word_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o god_n call_v this_o rest_n his_o rest_n for_o the_o rest_v proper_a to_o god_n himself_o wherewith_o he_o himself_o rest_v be_v by_o a_o far_o better_a title_n call_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n then_o that_o whereof_o god_n be_v only_o the_o donor_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o this_o rest_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v numerical_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o future_a rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o but_o because_o generical_o it_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o as_o god_n rest_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n in_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n for_o ever_o so_o shall_v our_o rest_n be_v perpetual_a in_o rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a festival_n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o understand_v that_o rest_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o rest_n from_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v finish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o because_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o gen._n 2_o 2._o and_o exod_a 20.11_o and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o which_o only_o we_o must_v look_v here_o be_v mention_v or_o name_v any_o other_o rest_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n q_o d._n wherefore_o see_v here_o again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o god_n rest_n whereof_o god_n people_n shall_v partake_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n in_o a_o genuine_a and_o mystical_a sense_n do_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o only_a rest_n of_o god_n specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o this_o rest_n also_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o very_a festival_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n command_v to_o god_n people_n be_v a_o clear_a argument_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n rest_n past_a but_o also_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o proper_a rest_n of_o god_n or_o that_o wherein_o god_n himself_o rest_v now_o he_o proceed_v on_o to_o show_v that_o that_o rest_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v appertain_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o a_o passage_n thereto_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o first_o he_o lay_v certain_a ground_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o may_v seem_v against_o it_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o promise_v enter_v not_o into_o it_o for_o from_o these_o two_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o other_o after_o that_o time_n must_v enter_v it_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o though_o those_o israelite_n who_o come_v our_o of_o egypt_n enter_v not_o that_o rest_n yet_o their_o child_n enter_v it_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o josuah_n their_o captain_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o christian_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v enter_v it_o this_o objection_n or_o rather_o exception_n he_o dissolve_v by_o show_v that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o he_o yet_o treat_v for_o some_o several_a age_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v another_o time_n appoint_v wherein_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n rest_n be_v to_o be_v open_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n god_n people_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o true_a rest_n whereupon_o the_o author_n at_o length_n conclude_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v digress_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a word_n in_o order_n that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o a_o passage_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o that_o rest_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o for_o this_o the_o author_n suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o no_o way_n doubtful_a for_o that_o those_o first_o people_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n exclude_v from_o it_o this_o nothing_o derogate_v from_o god_n promise_n whereby_o he_o assure_v this_o rest_n by_o oath_n upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o other_o person_n better_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o those_o first_o that_o fail_v of_o it_o but_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o carnal_a promise_n and_o a_o earthly_a rest_n there_o lay_v hide_v spiritual_a promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a rest_n pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o that_o earthly_a rest_n obtain_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o josuah_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christian_n future_a entrance_n into_o a_o heavenly_a rest_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n first_o preach_v in_o the_o original_n they_o that_o have_v the_o first_o good_a message_n for_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o other_o point_n that_o he_o confirm_v and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v we_o the_o follow_a admonition_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n for_o because_o those_o first_o of_o our_o father_n to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v the_o message_n by_o moses_n for_o the_o enter_v of_o that_o rest_n deserve_v by_o their_o diffidence_n and_o disobedience_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o these_o word_n appoint_v to_o their_o posterity_n another_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o must_v ente_fw-la into_o god_n rest_n and_o withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o lest_o follow_v the_o like_a disobedience_n to_o their_o forefather_n they_o incur_v a_o like_a issue_n of_o their_o impiety_n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n this_n be_v very_o good_a cause_n why_o another_o day_n shall_v be_v limit_v for_o entrance_n into_o god_n rest_n if_o some_o must_v enter_v it_o at_o all_o and_o they_o who_o be_v first_o invite_v enter_v it_o not_o for_o if_o either_o none_o be_v to_o enter_v it_o or_o some_o have_v already_o enter_v it_o than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o another_o day_n or_o time_n shall_v be_v limit_v or_o appoint_v for_o enter_v it_o but_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n limit_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o follow_a argument_n declare_v 1._o because_o by_o these_o word_n the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o shun_v the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o forefather_n sin_n be_v chief_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n promise_n for_o their_o entrance_n into_o his_o rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v true_o be_v either_o like_a or_o unlike_a to_o they_o we_o also_o must_v have_v god_n promise_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o god_n rest_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n here_o be_v limit_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o because_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n whereinto_o their_o father_n fell_a that_o they_o be_v terrify_v thereby_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a will_v not_o imitake_v their_o father_n but_o that_o punishment_n be_v a_o rejection_n from_o entrance_n into_o god_n rest_n which_o penalty_n no_o man_n can_v incur_v but_o he_o that_o have_v
hebrew_n in_o noun_n compound_v to_o add_v 1_o to_o the_o first_o noun_n for_o sweet_a sound_v and_o ornament_n as_o adonisedec_n adonibesec_n abimelech_n achimelech_n haminadab_n abisag_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v also_o in_o melchisedec_n from_o these_o word_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a for_o either_o these_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o greek_a interpreter_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n author_n of_o a_o greek_a interpreter_n they_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o reason_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o a_o hebrew_n author_n how_o can_v they_o be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a then_o first_o to_o interpret_v the_o name_n melchisedec_n and_o salem_n to_o the_o hebrew_n see_v none_o of_o the_o hebrew_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o name_n and_o then_o to_o interpret_v melchisedec_n melechsedec_n and_o melechsalem_n melechsalem_n for_o so_o these_o name_n must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n unless_o a_o hebrew_n author_n write_v hebrew_n name_n to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v interpret_v they_o by_o another_o language_n than_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o greek_a who_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n melchisedec_n and_o salem_n and_o from_o these_o very_a appellation_n do_v tacit_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o most_o elegant_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o king_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o most_o peaceable_a whence_o esay_n 9.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o especial_o hate_v and_o abhor_v war_n neither_o care_n he_o to_o be_v famous_a for_o war_n as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o only_o for_o peace_n and_o withal_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o true_a happiness_n to_o his_o people_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o word_n peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v also_o all_o happiness_n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n he_n have_v show_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o he_o further_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n how_o far_o he_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o contrary_o how_o like_a unto_o christ_n in_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o chief_a regard_n of_o all_o be_v to_o know_v of_o what_o father_n what_o mother_n and_o of_o what_o family_n he_o come_v but_o in_o the_o priest_n melchisedeck_v it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o have_v of_o this_o see_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v declare_v neither_o his_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o family_n melchisedeck_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o because_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o mother_n be_v declare_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o among_o profane_a writer_n they_o who_o pedigree_n and_o parentage_n be_v unknown_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o no_o family_n and_o to_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n theodoret_n speak_v very_o well_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o relate_v the_o genealogy_n of_o abraham_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o who_o go_v before_o he_o as_o follow_v after_o she_o mention_n his_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n and_o all_o his_o direct_a ancestor_n she_o add_v also_o that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o many_o year_n old_a he_o beget_v a_o son_n &_o when_o so_o many_o that_o he_o die_v but_o she_o show_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o parentage_n of_o melchisedeck_v nor_o how_o long_o he_o live_v nor_o when_o he_o die_v beside_o in_o ordain_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n as_o aaron_z himself_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n unto_o which_o tribe_n jacob_n the_o patriarch_n have_v prophetical_o design_v the_o priesthood_n as_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n regard_v also_o be_v have_v of_o his_o mother_n for_o she_o must_v be_v a_o israelite_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n otherwise_o the_o son_n bear_v of_o she_o be_v a_o strange_a though_o marry_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v illegitimate_a for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o father_n when_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o some_o other_o priest_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o plebeian_n and_o vulgar_a family_n whereof_o see_v leu._n 21.13_o without_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n who_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o declare_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o pedigree_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n parentage_n or_o descent_n he_o be_v not_o without_o descent_n or_o parentage_n that_o have_v no_o parentage_n at_o all_o but_o because_o his_o parentage_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o know_v and_o by_o this_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o author_n say_v that_o melchisedek_n be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n namely_o because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o his_o pedigree_n and_o ancestor_n no_o neither_o of_o his_o parent_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v consequent_a to_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o who_o parent_n be_v unknown_a how_o shall_v his_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n be_v know_v have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n day_n may_v here_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o priesthood_n when_o that_o begin_v or_o end_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o day_n of_o herod_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n melchisedeck_v be_v say_v to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o at_o what_o time_n his_o priesthood_n begin_v nor_o when_o it_o end_v to_o make_v it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v either_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n for_o therefore_o in_o every_o priest_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v note_v that_o it_o may_v thence_o appear_v what_o predecessor_n and_o what_o successor_n each_o priest_n have_v and_o further_o the_o end_n of_o life_n be_v fit_o oppose_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priesthood_n because_o the_o priesthood_n expire_v not_o but_o with_o his_o life_n but_o if_o by_o day_n we_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o life_n be_v mention_v only_o for_o opposition_n and_o amplification_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o author_n to_o show_v that_o melchisedeck_v have_v no_o know_a successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o express_v by_o say_v he_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v yet_o more_o for_o illustration_n sake_n he_o affirm_v that_o as_o he_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n so_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v conceal_v but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o but_o compare_v or_o liken_v unto_o christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n perpetual_o and_o without_o any_o successor_n he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n further_o yet_o illustrate_v the_o point_n from_o the_o contrary_n melchisedec_n have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o remain_v a_o priest_n perpetual_o or_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o will_v signify_v where_o the_o scripture_n testify_v this_o he_o say_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n q.d._n there_o the_o scripture_n testify_v it_o where_o she_o compare_v and_o liken_n he_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o express_o say_v of_o melchisedec_n alone_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o in_o compare_v he_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o which_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v withal_o insinuate_v tacit_o and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o
neither_o now_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v vacant_a or_o unoccupied_a in_o this_o action_n neither_o be_v this_o subjection_n attribute_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n do_v it_o by_o christ_n or_o give_v power_n and_o strength_n unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v and_o do_v effect_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n expect_v we_o must_v acknowlegde_v a_o trope_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v only_o thus_o far_o as_o it_o argue_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n &_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o christ_n expect_v only_o till_o it_o be_v do_v beside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o at_o last_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v thus_o far_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o father_n own_o power_n to_o order_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o thing_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v 14_o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o bring_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n offer_v only_o but_o once_o because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o perfect_v or_o finish_v all_o thing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o legal_a high_a priest_n offer_v often_o because_o they_o can_v never_o perfect_v all_o thing_n by_o all_o their_o oblation_n he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_v be_v thorough_o and_o whole_o expiate_v see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o ever_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o future_a time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o that_o time_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v they_o that_o be_v expiate_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a time_n only_o but_o extend_v and_o dilate_a to_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o those_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v sanctify_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o expiate_v man_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o as_o every_o man_n that_o be_v expiate_v be_v not_o expiate_v for_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o second_o as_o his_o offering_n be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o expiate_v all_o man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v iterate_v either_o for_o the_o same_o man_n or_o for_o any_o other_o 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v only_o once_o now_o he_o further_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o material_a that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o because_o as_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v before_o which_o say_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v thm_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v treat_v before_o chap._n 8.10_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o between_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o something_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v silence_v namely_o than_o he_o say_v as_o the_o author_n himself_o speak_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o for_o at_o the_o fifthteenth_o verse_n upon_o which_o this_o depend_v the_o author_n have_v write_v for_o after_o that_o he_o say_v before_o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v than_o he_o say_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o say_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n people_n now_o the_o author_n infer_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v but_o one_o only_a namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v that_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o offering_n will_v remit_v unto_o his_o people_n all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n even_o the_o most_o grievous_a for_o ever_o now_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o god_n will_v and_o covenant_n and_o that_o universal_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o universal_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o all_o man_n there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o no_o further_a sacrifice_n be_v allow_v for_o sin_n where_o such_o a_o remission_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o covenant_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o remission_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o ordain_v also_o by_o covenant_n to_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o man_n repent_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o way_n into_o better_a course_n partly_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n with_o all_o care_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o single_a offering_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v ready_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o remission_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o either_o go_v before_o their_o true_a repentance_n or_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o neither_o lose_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o void_a ancient_o under_o the_o law_n when_o remission_n be_v grant_v only_o of_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o the_o stay_n or_o return_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o which_o offering_n have_v be_v make_v the_o offering_n be_v often_o iterate_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o another_o offering_n be_v introduce_v far_o better_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o place_n can_v be_v yet_o leave_v for_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o either_o a_o man_n engage_v by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n do_v afterward_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o not_o if_o he_o live_v holy_o there_o need_v no_o other_o offer_v for_o to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n see_v he_o commit_v it_o not_o if_o he_o live_v not_o holy_o there_o must_v be_v none_o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n hear_v the_o author_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n sum_n up_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o infertes_o his_o follow_a admonition_n by_o boldness_n here_o he_o understand_v a_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n flow_v from_o the_o faculty_n and_o liberty_n grant_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o most_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n boldness_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o both_o our_o faculty_n or_o liberty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o also_o our_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n issue_v from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o faculty_n or_o liberty_n to_o enter_v which_o liberty_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o restraint_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n except_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o for_o fear_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v it_o all_o be_v forbid_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n be_v that_o sanctuary_n whereinto_o on_o god_n part_n we_o have_v liberty_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v and_o on_o our_o own_o part_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v and_o of_o all_o sanctuary_n the_o heavenly_a be_v absolute_o the_o holy_a
the_o old_a testament_n pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n or_o because_o he_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n subject_a unto_o death_n especial_o see_v in_o those_o canonical_a book_n we_o not_o where_o read_v that_o god_n ever_o pardon_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o their_o sin_n although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o wisdom_n preserve_v the_o first_o form_v father_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v create_v alone_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v she_o free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o abel_n their_o son_n place_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o first_o person_n among_o those_o who_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o god_n love_v towards_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o show_v what_o abel_n obtain_v by_o his_o faith_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n some_o render_v it_o a_o more_o bountiful_a sacrifice_n other_o a_o more_o valuable_a think_v the_o author_n intend_v to_o note_v that_o cain_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o a_o distrustful_a person_n offer_v only_o a_o few_o fruit_n but_o abel_n to_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o faith_n offer_v thing_n of_o more_o value_n namely_o the_o firstling_n and_o fat_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o certain_a meaning_n be_v that_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o more_o bountiful_a or_o more_o valuable_a of_o itself_o then_o the_o other_o but_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o accept_v and_o esteem_v it_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o upon_o that_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o god_n esteem_v and_o value_v all_o offering_n make_v unto_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o that_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n but_o only_o abel_n say_v whereby_o he_o stand_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n by_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o his_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o god_n reward_n do_v breed_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o he_o furthermore_o he_o who_o offering_n god_n have_v in_o esteem_n his_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o more_o esteem_n with_o god_n for_o from_o this_o root_n grow_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o every_o man_n but_o that_o cain_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o abel_n the_o firstling_n of_o his_o cattle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o abel_n a_o herdsman_n so_o both_o of_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o substance_n wherein_o each_o abound_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_v which_o proper_o signify_v a_o offering_n from_o the_o herd_n which_o be_v slay_v shall_v be_v tacit_o refer_v to_o cain_n offer_v which_o be_v only_o of_o fruit_n this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o run_v of_o the_o comparison_n the_o fit_v whereof_o do_v many_o time_n make_v way_n to_o some_o abusion_n or_o impropriety_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a the_o word_n by_o which_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o abel_n faith_n then_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n refer_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o they_o express_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o it_o but_o where_o do_v abel_n obtain_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o cain_n offer_v as_o we_o read_v it_o gen._n 4.4,5_o or_o as_o the_o author_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o therein_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n or_o offering_n that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n show_v his_o testimony_n and_o acceptance_n thereof_o by_o some_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o when_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o offering_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o receive_v they_o he_o do_v thereby_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n see_v no_o gift_n or_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n or_o sinner_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o and_o when_o god_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o cain_n render_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o offering_n he_o show_v clear_o enough_o that_o both_o cain_n do_v not_o well_o and_o that_o abel_n do_v well_o which_o be_v to_o be_v just_a see_v gen._n 4.7_o and_o by_o it_o be_v be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v another_o fruit_n of_o abel_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o avenger_n of_o his_o innocent_a blood_n to_o persecute_v and_o banish_v from_o his_o presence_n his_o brother_n that_o have_v murder_v he_o abel_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v or_o cry_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n because_o god_n thereby_o be_v vehement_o incite_v and_o move_v to_o take_v vengeance_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n have_v cry_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o murderer_n so_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 6.10_o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o show_v what_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o faith_n into_o what_o place_n enoch_n be_v translate_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o but_o from_o what_o the_o author_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v translate_v into_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o man_n see_v not_o death_n i._o be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o die_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o at_o least_o not_o other_o know_v to_o we_o than_o that_o heavenly_a habitacle_n of_o immortality_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n dwell_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v not_o that_o enoch_n obtain_v this_o favour_n by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o the_o author_n prove_v it_o by_o add_v for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n the_o reason_n may_v run_v thus_o enoch_n be_v translate_v because_o he_o please_v god_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o enoch_n be_v translate_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v defend_v afterward_o or_o rather_o the_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v gather_v enoch_n be_v translate_v because_o he_o please_v god_n and_o because_o he_o please_v god_n therefore_o he_o have_v god_n testimonial_a of_o it_o and_o again_o because_o he_o please_v god_n therefore_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o some_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o this_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o not_o see_v therefore_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o because_o he_o have_v faith_n therefore_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v translate_v for_o in_o affirmative_a argument_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n be_v last_o in_o course_n of_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n namely_o either_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v but_o the_o give_v or_o the_o take_n of_o this_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n before_o his_o translation_n
thereupon_o natural_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n incline_v to_o the_o remove_n and_o abolish_n of_o it_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n artificial_a that_o be_v make_v by_o art_n from_o which_o the_o author_n seem_v here_o to_o draw_v a_o tacit_n resemblance_n so_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n induce_v into_o that_o chaos_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n see_v therefore_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o induce_v a_o foreign_a form_n into_o a_o gross_a matter_n that_o be_v before_o rude_a void_a and_o dark_a beside_o and_o above_o her_o natural_a capacity_n therefore_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v shake_v off_o and_o remove_v and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o thing_n immutable_a only_o may_v remain_v alone_o by_o themselves_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o thing_n immutable_a which_o can_v be_v shake_v but_o also_o mutable_a which_o shall_v be_v shake_v but_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n mutable_a which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v shall_v be_v shake_v and_o remove_v then_o shall_v remain_v only_a thing_n immutable_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v nor_o shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o word_n be_v note_v of_o thing_n mutable_a not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o event_n or_o end_n of_o their_o be_v whereby_o their_o be_v shall_v cease_v and_o the_o author_n add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o abolish_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v remain_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o spacious_a mansion_n for_o the_o righteous_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o testify_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o but_o by_o these_o word_n the_o author_n make_v way_n to_o a_o new_a argument_n whereby_o he_o excite_v and_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o subjoyn_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_a the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v both_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o bless_a state_n or_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o and_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n for_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a have_v might_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o move_v and_o shake_v even_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o peter_n call_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v no_o will_n ever_o to_o shake_v yea_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o because_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o way_n propense_a or_o inclinable_a to_o be_v shake_v but_o be_v final_o immutable_a and_o what_o be_v so_o of_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v one_o day_n we_o receive_v i._o accept_n and_o embrace_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o bear_v a_o firm_a faith_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o apprehend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n upon_o god_n offer_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n have_v be_v here_o put_v for_o retain_v or_o hold_v unless_o by_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n will_v understand_v a_o thankful_a mind_n which_o sense_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o well_o fit_a the_o place_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v grace_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o thankful_a mind_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o which_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n grace_n grace_n grace_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o do_v rather_o signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o god_n grace_n as_o when_o john_n say_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.17_o where_o he_o oppose_v grace_n to_o the_o law_n and_o s._n peter_n write_v that_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v 1_o pet._n 5.12_o where_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v true_a or_o it_o signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n whereto_o god_n admit_v we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o divine_a favour_n be_v term_v by_o paul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v 2.11_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o have_v grace_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o instinct_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v worship_v which_o word_n sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v large_o and_o general_o for_o all_o that_o honour_n which_o by_o holy_a office_n we_o perform_v public_o unto_o god_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o holy_a reverence_n or_o by_o way_n of_o service_n with_o prayer_n praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o sometime_o this_o word_n be_v further_o amplify_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n because_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o pious_a work_n be_v account_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o how_o the_o word_n worship_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o so_o oppose_v to_o service_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o we_o have_v former_o explicate_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o see_v chap._n 9.14_o acceptable_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n must_v not_o be_v do_v loose_o after_o any_o manner_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n only_o as_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o all_o service_n must_v be_v please_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v disservice_n therefore_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o now_o be_v legal_a by_o carnal_a sacrifice_n which_o while_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n be_v not_o very_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a by_o holy_a reverence_n prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v perfunctory_a lame_a or_o may_v med_n but_o entire_a serious_a and_o ardent_a with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n he_n show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o to_o make_v our_o worship_n and_o service_n acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n namely_o if_o we_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o man_n and_o thereby_o to_o diminish_v his_o good_a esteem_n of_o we_o and_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o seem_v to_o contain_v any_o appearance_n of_o indecency_n even_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o blame_n for_o modesty_n require_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o indecency_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v do_v to_o cover_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o lest_o thereby_o we_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n with_o they_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o be_v case_n modesty_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a tender_a affection_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o incite_v and_o move_v we_o so_o vehement_o therefore_o to_o modesty_n the_o author_n adjoyne_v reverence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o potent_a affection_n for_o reverence_n be_v a_o intense_a or_o graduate_v fear_n when_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n augment_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a state_n as_o charity_n be_v a_o intense_a love_v more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o this_o reverence_n do_v proper_o respect_v a_o person_n that_o be_v superior_a unto_o we_o and_o either_o have_v power_n to_o benefit_v we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v we_o for_o fear_v as_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n be_v proper_o that_o affection_n whereby_o we_o beware_v of_o
i_o have_v peruse_v this_o comment_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a plain_a and_o very_a profitable_a i_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v john_n downame_n the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n london_n print_v by_o tho._n harper_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o charles_n green_a at_o his_o shop_n in_o ivy_n lane_n 1646._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v copious_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o action_n especial_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v exact_o reveal_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o seem_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o appendex_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o epistle_n be_v frequent_o intersert_v with_o several_a deep_a mystery_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n how_o there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o execute_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o how_o he_o commiserate_v and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n for_o have_v himself_o be_v afflict_v and_o try_v he_o thereby_o learned_a the_o compassion_n of_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n how_o he_o expiate_v and_o propitiate_v they_o from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o from_o all_o their_o after-lapse_n whereinto_o they_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v how_o he_o justify_v and_o here_o dify_v they_o to_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o the_o donor_n to_o admit_v they_o as_o coheir_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o how_o he_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v their_o person_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o holy_a service_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o through_o he_o become_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o therein_o be_v further_a accurate_o discourse_v what_o admirable_a benefit_n and_o prerogative_n be_v from_o christ_n redundant_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o ministry_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n what_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o faithful_a on_o their_o part_n over_z and_o beside_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v be_v bind_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o application_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o render_v they_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o without_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v for_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n what_o virtue_n and_o power_n those_o benefit_n have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o engage_v she_o in_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v ingrateful_a and_o ungracious_a what_o solid_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n under_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v unto_o the_o soul_n from_o her_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o solid_a and_o assure_a comfort_n for_o a_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a soul_n may_v be_v sometime_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v but_o effectual_o comfort_v and_o assure_v she_o can_v never_o be_v until_o in_o some_o measure_n she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o sinfulness_n and_o qualify_v by_o deed_n or_o desire_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n the_o divine_a author_n of_o that_o epistle_n proceed_v after_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a manner_n yet_o soar_v sometime_o into_o expression_n and_o reason_n so_o sublime_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o penetrate_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n action_n for_o the_o point_n he_o prosecute_v be_v high_a mystery_n of_o thing_n so_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n that_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v c._n 5._o v._n 11._o many_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o certain_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o for_o the_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o they_o he_o always_o chapter_n i._n god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a father_n style_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o new_a the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o a_o while_n afterward_o till_o about_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n at_o one_o time_n after_o one_o manner_n at_o another_o after_o another_o as_o to_o moses_n god_n speak_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o familiar_a manner_n otherwise_o then_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o know_v moses_n face_n to_o face_n deut._n 34.10_o but_o to_o other_o prophet_n god_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n either_o by_o angel_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o by_o a_o voice_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o vision_n before_o their_o eye_n while_o they_o be_v awake_a or_o by_o a_o dream_n while_o they_o be_v asleep_a speak_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o precept_n promise_n or_o judgement_n whether_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o dream_n in_o time_n pass_v ancient_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tabernable_a and_o the_o first_o temple_n for_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n god_n speak_v very_o rare_o any_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v ancestor_n to_o those_o hebrew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o moses_n and_o samuel_n by_o elias_n and_o elisha_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n partly_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n before_o in_o time_n past_a partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o it_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n any_o more_o innovation_n or_o alteration_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v last_v till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o till_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o last_o day_n see_v act._n 2.17_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a not_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v for_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o conception_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o his_o function_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n for_o which_o function_n he_o must_v needs_o resemble_v god_n as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n in_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n this_o reason_n christ_n give_v why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10.36_o 3._o by_o his_o institution_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o his_o universal_a heir_n as_o a_o only_a son_n be_v to_o his_o father_n 4._o by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v immortalize_v or_o enfranchise_v from_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o consequent_o deify_v as_o the_o son_n of_o
grant_v and_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n because_o all_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o psalm_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o suprem_fw-la god_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o intimate_v by_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n certain_o the_o author_n have_v discourse_v very_o impertinent_o and_o ambiguous_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o store_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o much_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o evince_v that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o creator_n better_a than_o the_o creature_n this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v proof_n no_o way_n necessary_a for_o a_o point_n no_o way_n doubtful_a see_v all_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n we_o must_v therefore_o further_o observe_v that_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o psalm_n 102._o contain_v three_o clause_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o concern_v the_o duration_n of_o god_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o three_o verity_n contain_v in_o that_o testimony_n and_o all_o three_o be_v speak_v supreme_o and_o primary_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o first_o can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o be_v before_o note_v it_o can_v not_o make_v for_o the_o author_n purpose_n the_o last_o refer_v both_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a yet_o this_o clause_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o author_n purpose_n to_o prove_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o for_o duration_n the_o angel_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o see_v they_o also_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a the_o second_o clause_n refer_v to_o god_n supreme_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o christ_n subordinate_o or_o secondary_o for_o god_n by_o christ_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o transcendent_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o make_v full_o to_o the_o author_n purpose_n and_o prove_v christ_n clere_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v not_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o particular_a thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o â—is_n visible_a work_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o allude_v to_o building_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o building_n man_n begin_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v term_v the_o foundation_n because_o it_o seem_v immovable_a and_o fix_v as_o all_o foundation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v all_o those_o vast_a body_n which_o do_v circumve_v the_o earth_n and_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v call_v heaven_n plural_o because_o they_o be_v build_v and_o raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o three_o region_n or_o story_n each_o above_o the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o low_a heaven_n be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o air_n wherein_o fly_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o supernal_a water_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o cloud_n rain_n hail_n and_o snow_n the_o second_o or_o middle_a heaven_n be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o give_v light_a and_o heat_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n paradise_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o command_n for_o god_n say_v let_v they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v so_o gen._n 1.6_o god_n command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 148.5_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n term_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o hand_n and_o not_o their_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o work_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o god_n only_o who_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o clause_n of_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o god_n supreme_o and_o primary_o but_o to_o christ_n subordinate_o and_o secondary_o because_o the_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o principal_o serve_v to_o the_o author_n purpose_n to_o prove_v he_o better_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v as_o this_o author_n phrase_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 12.27_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v concussible_a and_o corruptible_a and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v more_o express_o 2._o epistle_n 3.10_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o now_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v not_o where_o must_v needs_o have_v no_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n burn_v up_o must_v needs_o perish_v here_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v for_o if_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o shall_v only_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a quality_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a state_n so_o to_o remain_v under_o that_o state_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o perish_v certain_o thing_n change_v into_o a_o better_a state_n to_o be_v permanent_a under_o that_o state_n can_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v shall_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o become_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o nature_n and_o state_n far_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o they_o have_v before_o certain_o no._n or_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a permansion_n or_o abide_n for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o oppose_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n permansion_n or_o abide_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o they_o do_v circumvest_n envelop_v and_o enwrap_v the_o whole_a earth_n round_o about_o as_o a_o garment_n envolve_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o veterate_a and_o wax_v old_a be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n fit_o apply_v to_o the_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o heaven_n do_v insensible_o wax_v old_a and_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n as_o garment_n usual_o do_v but_o because_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v abolish_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n because_o a_o garment_n waxen_a old_a and_o wear_v out_o be_v at_o last_o whole_o abolish_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o veteration_n or_o wax_a old_a be_v a_o motion_n or_o passage_n towards_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n see_v that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a draw_v near_o to_o vanish_v away_o as_o this_o author_n express_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 8._o v._n 13._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n wax_v old_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v into_o a_o better_a state_n be_v a_o garment_n say_v then_o to_o wax_v old_a when_o it_o be_v new_o dress_v by_o make_v it_o somewhat_o better_a and_o neat_a 12_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o when_o a_o garment_n be_v wax_v so_o old_a that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o wear_v it_o any_o long_o than_o we_o usual_o fold_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o proper_o a_o garment_n be_v a_o loose_a vest_n which_o we_o use_v to_o wear_v outward_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o clothing_n and_o therefore_o
he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n future_a or_o to_o come_v be_v that_o place_n wherein_o now_o dwell_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v all_o the_o godly_a shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o it_o be_v call_v future_a or_o to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o future_a or_o to_o come_v whereas_o the_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v already_o present_a and_o real_o extant_a the_o right_a or_o title_n of_o dominion_n and_o inheritance_n god_n have_v neither_o give_v nor_o decree_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n now_o inhabit_v in_o that_o future_a world_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o another_o and_o not_o as_o their_o own_o for_o god_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o translate_v they_o from_o that_o seat_n and_o command_v they_o to_o settle_v elsewhere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o that_o world_n but_o servant_n there_o and_o that_o hither_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o i._n have_v no_o right_a to_o abide_v for_o ever_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o grace_n he_o may_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o i._n have_v a_o right_a to_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o we_o note_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v add_v respective_o to_o his_o former_a word_n wherein_o he_o mention_v the_o world_n simple_o without_o add_v the_o word_n future_a or_o to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v here_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o also_o he_o mean_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o speak_v both_o there_o and_o here_o 6_o eut_fw-fr one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o memory_n that_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n indefinite_o without_o cite_v the_o place_n for_o see_v he_o know_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n so_o exact_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v so_o vulgar_o know_v how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n but_o because_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v so_o vulgar_o know_v especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v therefore_o he_o neither_o note_v the_o place_n nor_o name_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n so_o to_o do_v though_o he_o cite_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o afterward_o chapter_n 4.7_o he_o quote_v david_n as_o author_n of_o a_o say_n former_o cite_v by_o he_o but_o his_o intent_n there_o be_v to_o manifest_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o the_o word_n be_v psal_n 8.4_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o he_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o good_a the_o literal_a sense_n be_v god_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o man_n adam_n the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o give_v he_o the_o right_a of_o dominion_n over_o this_o visible_a earthly_a and_o present_a world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v gen._n 1.28_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v god_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o give_v he_o the_o right_a of_o dominion_n over_o the_o invisible_a heavenly_a and_o future_a world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v 1._o cor._n 15.27_o ephes_n 1.21,22_o and_o phil._n 2.9,10_o for_o by_o man_n here_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o sense_n the_o first_o head_n and_o parent_n of_o mankind_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a namely_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n for_o in_o both_o these_o person_n that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v full_o though_o diverse_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visue_v he_o to_o visit_v be_v frequent_o to_o regard_v and_o often_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o argue_v the_o mindfulness_n or_o carefulness_n former_o mention_v for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v mindful_a and_o careful_a he_o we_o frequent_o visit_v go_v to_o see_v and_o look_v unto_o he_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o mankind_n for_o his_o natural_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n or_o posterity_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n god_n give_v adam_n the_o dominion_n over_o this_o earthly_a world_n yet_o not_o personal_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n or_o posterity_n after_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v sole_a lord_n over_o his_o son_n during_o their_o minority_n while_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o under_o his_o power_n yet_o afterward_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o world_n unto_o maturity_n or_o fullness_n of_o age_n than_o the_o like_a right_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o earthly_a world_n for_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 115.16_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o faithful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o heavenly_a world_n yet_o not_o personal_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o he_o and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v his_o son_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o for_o though_o now_o christ_n the_o sole_a lord_n over_o the_o faithful_a during_o their_o minority_n or_o nonage_n in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tuition_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o spiritual_a maturity_n which_o be_v their_o immortality_n than_o the_o like_a dominion_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o that_o heavenly_a world_n to_o come_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o christ_n but_o beside_o he_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v god_n make_v man_n low_a or_o inferior_a than_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a in_o degree_n for_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o make_v man_n by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o the_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o a_o little_a in_o time_n for_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o lowness_n of_o his_o mortal_a nature_n for_o a_o little_a time_n respective_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o immortality_n though_o absolute_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v god_n also_o make_v christ_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a in_o degree_n for_o his_o mortal_a nature_n but_o a_o very_a little_a in_o time_n only_o during_o his_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o moment_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o literal_a sense_n the_o dominion_n that_o god_n give_v man_n over_o this_o present_a world_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o even_o a_o crown_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o dominion_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o high_a be_v coronable_a the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o dominion_n that_o god_n give_v christ_n over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a because_o a_o heavenly_a dominion_n over_o angel_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n over_o beast_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n these_o word_n do_v but_o express_v wherein_o man_n dominion_n consist_v that_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o namely_o in_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o earthly_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n not_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o go_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o rule_v over_o the_o angelic_a and_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n also_o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o these_o word_n be_v but_o correlative_a to_o the_o former_a for_o if_o man_n be_v set_v in_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o the_o particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v from_o its_o absolute_a universality_n concern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o all_o earthly_a creature_n as_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o reckon_v
of_o their_o life_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o though_o every_o minute_n they_o do_v not_o actual_o fear_v it_o yet_o every_o minute_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o from_o this_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v deliver_v man_n by_o his_o death_n while_o by_o his_o death_n he_o not_o only_o pass_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n but_o also_o obtain_v power_n to_o repress_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n hence_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n revel_v 1.17.18_o for_o what_o man_n now_o will_v fear_v death_n to_o be_v his_o eternal_a undo_n when_o he_o see_v a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n with_o a_o most_o glorious_a issue_n if_o he_o imitate_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o before_o oppress_v he_o and_o enthrall_v to_o eternal_a death_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o be_v break_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o who_o himself_o undergo_v a_o bloody_a death_n and_o hence_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o must_v join_v his_o resurrection_n for_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o fear_v death_n christ_n must_v needs_o not_o only_o suffer_v death_n but_o must_v again_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 1._o cor._n 15.17,18_o 16_o for_o no_o where_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v succour_v or_o holpen_v from_o death_n for_o no_o where_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n or_o authority_n extant_a in_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n to_o help_v they_o take_v hold_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o take_v a_o man_n with_o thy_o hand_n either_o to_o lead_v he_o some_o whither_o or_o to_o uphold_v he_o thereby_o to_o help_v he_o see_v mark_n 8.23_o and_o luke_n 9.47_o and_o luke_n 14.4_o hence_o figurative_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v succour_v or_o help_v for_o when_o we_o will_v help_v one_o from_o fall_v or_o sink_v under_o some_o burden_n or_o will_v raise_v he_o be_v fall_v than_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n that_o she_o exalt_v her_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o i._n she_o help_v or_o aid_v they_o that_o seek_v she_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o counterverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o we_o will_v help_v a_o man_n up_o with_o his_o burden_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o over_o against_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v explicate_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o what_o he_o call_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o there_o he_o express_v by_o the_o word_n succour_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o be_v tempt_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v for_o in_o both_o these_o verse_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n propose_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v explicate_v in_o that_o thus_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o preter-tense_n as_o if_o refer_v to_o a_o time_n past_a particular_o to_o that_o time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o do_v neither_o help_n angel_n nor_o man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v not_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n ground_v all_o this_o argument_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n who_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n can_v fear_v it_o neither_o can_v here_o be_v any_o enallage_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la but_o rather_o of_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n why_o so_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o now_o both_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o perceive_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a for_o they_o have_v note_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o in_o the_o text_n they_o correspond_v with_o some_o other_o translation_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o these_o word_n be_v mistake_v by_o some_o translator_n and_o interpreter_n who_o from_o hence_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o assertion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o it_o go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o for_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v signify_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n can_v imply_v a_o assumption_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v angel_n in_o the_o singular_a 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o context_n or_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n or_o a_o reason_n which_o by_o argument_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v for_o no_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o itself_o why_o itself_o shall_v be_v true_a at_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o this_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v low_a whereof_o how_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n see_v these_o two_o saying_n be_v identicall_a whereof_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o not_o help_v or_o succour_v the_o angel_n than_o all_o thing_n cohere_v most_o elegant_o and_o rational_o thus_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o help_v or_o succour_v the_o angel_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o succour_v a_o creature_n low_a than_o they_o who_o be_v all_o his_o lise_fw-fr in_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v help_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o one_o or_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v it_o for_o to_o take_v hold_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n carry_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a where_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o word_n seed_n especial_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o noun_n collective_a and_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n fit_o use_v the_o word_n seed_n import_v a_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n
or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v carnal_a by_o birth_n only_o or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n only_o or_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o rather_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o we_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o no_o other_o man_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o seed_n chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n will_v be_v most_o please_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v themselves_o the_o seed_n or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o this_o ambiguous_a appellation_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a he_o so_o ingratiate_v the_o hebrew_n that_o withal_o he_o may_v tacit_o invite_v they_o to_o continue_v christian_n because_o christian_n only_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.29_o for_o christ_n be_v destinate_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o to_o help_v succour_n and_o save_v only_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o be_v their_o only_a merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v rather_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o carnal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v his_o seed_n both_o way_n both_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o as_o these_o hebrew_n be_v may_v challenge_v christ_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o double_a right_n to_o be_v their_o aider_n and_o helper_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o author_n prove_v the_o negative_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o so_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a why_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n why_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n so_o the_o word_n show_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o birth_n but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n hence_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o incongruous_o these_o word_n be_v wrest_v to_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o altogether_o cross_a to_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n whereby_o to_o conclude_v itself_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n he_o do_v partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o truth_n how_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n see_v these_o two_o truth_n be_v identicall_a though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o altogether_o in_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a then_o there_o run_v a_o vein_n of_o evident_a reason_n christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n why_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n why_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n why_o do_v he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o man_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v death_n now_o from_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o his_o help_a or_o succour_v man_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v mortal_a but_o subject_a to_o divers_a affliction_n and_o not_o only_o subject_a but_o actual_o to_o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o not_o some_o few_o but_o even_o all_o wherewith_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v afflict_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n how_n and_o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n brethren_n carry_v a_o powerful_a force_n of_o reason_v it_o behoove_v a_o brother_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v his_o brother_n and_o christ_n therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v his_o brethren_n both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o behoove_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o more_o alike_o they_o be_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v to_o all_o and_o the_o more_o love_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v or_o to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o whole_a condition_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o actual_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v except_v heb._n 4.15_o and_o a_o universal_a say_n must_v always_o abate_v when_o a_o particular_a exception_n be_v express_o make_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n christ_n must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o one_o nation_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o condition_n for_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o think_v they_o so_o his_o own_o or_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v ready_o to_o succour_v or_o help_v they_o as_o himself_o for_o mercy_n be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o another_o misery_n move_v we_o to_o succour_v he_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o concern_v their_o sanctify_a or_o succour_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o help_v they_o from_o misery_n and_o this_o faithfulness_n take_v some_o root_n and_o growth_n from_o mercifulnesse_n for_o mercy_n do_v beget_v and_o nourish_v faithfulness_n now_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v this_o to_o administer_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o author_n explicate_v it_o afterward_o chap._n 5.1_o and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v or_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n together_o and_o not_o of_o single_a person_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o priest_n this_o popular_a expiation_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n when_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o earth_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o rest_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n he_o may_v administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._o to_o propitiate_v or_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o cover_v hence_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a because_o it_o cover_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v in_o
then_o his_o own_o or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o as_o another_o for_o here_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o god_n former_o cite_v that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o he_o now_o express_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o house_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n namely_o all_o they_o be_v this_o house_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n these_o hebrew_n be_v a_o part_n and_o thereby_o he_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o his_o follow_a exhortation_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o house_n we_o understand_v a_o family_n or_o a_o building_n for_o they_o be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o his_o care_n they_o be_v also_o his_o building_n or_o spiritual_a temple_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v inhabit_v they_o by_o their_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o divine_a worship_n whereof_o be_v extant_a many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n hence_o appear_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o that_o it_o continue_v stable_a and_o perpetual_a if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n for_o confidence_n the_o original_a word_n proper_o signify_v liberty_n of_o speech_n whereby_o a_o man_n speak_v undaunted_o though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n hence_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o draw_v to_o signify_v courage_n of_o mind_n and_o also_o confidence_n thence_o refult_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v both_o proper_o and_o figurative_o not_o only_o for_o a_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o a_o liberty_n in_o profess_v religion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n what_o fear_v soever_o assault_v he_o must_v open_o and_o public_o profess_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o seem_v the_o word_n be_v take_v afterward_o cap._n 10.35_o for_o there_o the_o author_n treat_v not_o only_o of_o inward_a faith_n but_o of_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o make_v we_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v so_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o confidence_n fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o ampliate_v also_o to_o the_o future_a for_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n but_o that_o only_a for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v have_v confidence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thence_o forward_o continue_v and_o remain_v the_o house_n of_o god_n perpetual_o we_o must_v also_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o our_o confidence_n perpetual_o by_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n hope_n be_v put_v here_o material_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o final_a matter_n of_o our_o hope_n rejoice_v be_v either_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o joy_n exalt_v or_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a joy_n cause_v by_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o such_o great_a hope_n must_v needs_o breed_v in_o we_o not_o only_a joy_n but_o rejoice_v for_o rejoice_v be_v a_o patent_n sign_n of_o hope_n latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o hope_n for_o if_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v real_a and_o true_a in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o rejoice_v of_o it_o by_o have_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o profess_v ourselves_o happy_a and_o bless_a whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n the_o author_n require_v this_o rejoice_v in_o christian_n see_v paul_n affirm_v of_o they_o also_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o this_o rejoice_v of_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n do_v necessary_o draw_v with_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v our_o rejoice_v of_o christian_a religion_n whereon_o our_o hope_n both_o depend_v and_o rely_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o perceive_v that_o the_o author_n aim_n be_v we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o profess_v it_o free_o and_o bold_o but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n for_o then_o our_o confidence_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a if_o it_o last_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o our_o life_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o firm_a hope_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o hope_n infirm_a that_o be_v waver_v and_o weak_a which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o a_o infirm_a or_o weak_a hope_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o last_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a endue_v to_o true_a faith_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o author_n annex_v this_o condition_n of_o persevere_v in_o faith_n by_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o firm_a if_o they_o who_o be_v once_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n can_v no_o way_n fail_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o why_o in_o the_o follow_a admonition_n do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n why_o do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o he_o begin_v a_o exhortation_n against_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o show_v themselves_o incredulous_a and_o hard_a heart_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o word_n intimate_v that_o his_o exhortation_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o former_a discourse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v either_o from_o his_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o continue_v so_o we_o must_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o from_o hence_o the_o admonition_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o tractable_a and_o obsequious_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o persist_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n before_o that_o concern_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n for_o if_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o reverence_n and_o regard_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v much_o great_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v q._n d._n that_o i_o may_v use_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o attribute_n the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o david_n utter_v they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n these_o word_n whereof_o the_o author_n here_o make_v use_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n be_v extant_a psal_n 95.7_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v upon_o the_o solemn_a festival_n day_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a worship_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n hereupon_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n for_o the_o festival_n day_n wherein_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n that_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o obey_v it_o and_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o for_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v put_v for_o when_o when_o or_o see_v you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o man_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n offer_v salvation_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o time_n will_v not_o last_v always_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o
will_v continue_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o day_n during_o their_o own_o day_n and_o to_o some_o it_o dure_v not_o during_o their_o own_o day_n for_o sometime_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n drive_v by_o the_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n of_o man_n either_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n or_o to_o harden_v their_o stubborn_a heart_n that_o be_v fore-hardned_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n lest_o as_o himself_o say_v see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v or_o last_o he_o whole_o turn_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n into_o a_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n all_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n happen_v at_o last_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o will_v speedy_o show_v themselves_o tractable_a to_o god_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n by_o christ_n they_o yield_v obedience_n thereto_o without_o procrastinate_v or_o delay_v the_o matter_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n your_o heart_n that_o be_v your_o mind_n the_o member_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o then_o a_o man_n harden_v his_o heart_n when_o he_o resist_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o it_o when_o he_o do_v the_o act_n of_o oppose_v and_o beside_o have_v a_o will_n to_o continue_v it_o as_o hard_a thing_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v handle_v or_o mould_v and_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o that_o will_v figure_v or_o fashion_v they_o into_o another_o shape_n this_o be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o former_o he_o believe_v or_o obey_v it_o or_o do_v not_o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n he_n note_v that_o notable_a contention_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o moses_n at_o rephidim_n for_o want_v of_o water_n which_o ennoble_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o name_n of_o meriba_n and_o massa_n i._o provocation_n and_o tentation_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 17._o that_o contention_n be_v here_o call_v provocation_n because_o in_o contention_n there_o be_v common_o provocation_n for_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o another_o do_v anger_n and_o provoke_v he_o the_o israelite_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n provoke_v moses_n and_o then_o by_o he_o even_o god_n also_o for_o this_o provocation_n must_v primely_a and_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o contrary_o the_o temptation_n must_v primely_a be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n for_o so_o moses_n himself_o express_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o say_v why_o chide_v you_o with_o i_o wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord_n exod._n 17.2_o and_o thereupon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v chide_v and_o tempt_v but_o while_o the_o israelite_n chide_v &_o quarrel_n with_o moses_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o god_n command_n they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v reckon_v to_o have_v chide_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o when_o a_o second_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o murmur_v at_o cade_n for_o want_n of_o water_n those_o water_n also_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o meriba_n that_o be_v of_o contention_n or_o strife_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v with_o the_o lord_n numb_a 20.13_o when_o notwithstanding_o they_o strive_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o they_o strive_v with_o moses_n and_o therefore_o with_o god_n himself_o while_o they_o demand_v water_n of_o he_o with_o disdain_n and_o anger_n ver_fw-la 2._o while_n reproachful_o and_o most_o unworthy_o they_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o their_o child_n and_o cattle_n with_o thirst_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 3._o while_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o manner_n contend_v and_o chide_v with_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o bewray_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o by_o so_o many_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o so_o many_o marvellous_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o confide_v in_o god_n nor_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o of_o water_n the_o particle_n as_o note_v the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v do_v not_o you_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n to_o diffide_v and_o distrust_v he_o and_o his_o voice_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o provocation_n at_o meriba_n when_o they_o do_v chide_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o chide_v and_o strive_v with_o moses_n the_o like_a speech_n we_o have_v job_n 29.2_o o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a i._o that_o my_o case_n be_v like_a to_o what_o it_o be_v some_o month_n since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o word_n be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o induration_n and_o provocation_n mention_v before_o and_o be_v the_o two_o circumstance_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o provocation_n that_o it_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o tempt_v he_o they_o provoke_v and_o tempt_v he_o both_o on_o a_o day_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v the_o place_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v at_o rephidim_n a_o dry_a plain_a near_o horeb_n or_o mount_n sinai_n where_o moses_n fight_v with_o amaleck_n to_o the_o end_n that_o notorious_a provocation_n and_o tentation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o place_n afterward_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o tentation_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o as_o the_o text_n express_v exod_a 17.7_o in_o which_o word_n they_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n i._n they_o be_v diffident_a of_o god_n which_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o power_n be_v call_v a_o tentation_n of_o god_n for_o every_o tentation_n arise_v from_o some_o distrust_n or_o at_o least_o from_o some_o doubt_n he_o therefore_o tempt_v god_n that_o have_v many_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o power_n yet_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o goodness_n or_o power_n but_o doubt_n of_o either_o and_o require_v more_o argument_n or_o token_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n in_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v then_o tempt_v when_o a_o man_n trust_v too_o much_o upon_o god_n that_o be_v when_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n rash_o and_o unnecessary_o in_o confidence_n of_o god_n assistance_n this_o error_n seem_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n who_o require_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n rash_o upon_o too_o much_o trust_v of_o god_n help_n but_o satan_n in_o say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o intend_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o too_o great_a a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v a_o further_a experiment_n or_o sign_n thereof_o in_o cast_v himself_o down_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n angel_n have_v charge_n over_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o christ_n right_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n q.d._n see_v it_o be_v already_o abundant_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n i_o will_v make_v no_o further_o trial_n thereof_o and_o so_o tempt_v god_n which_o deed_n he_o have_v forbid_v wherefore_o this_o precept_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o christ_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o any_o excess_n of_o trust_n but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o distrust_v and_o doubt_v as_o all_o other_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o tentation_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o very_a text_n when_o christ_n quote_v this_o scripture_n of_o not_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v add_v as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massa_n deut._n 6.16_o
but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o massa_n tempt_v god_n not_o with_o excess_n of_o trust_n but_o with_o defect_n of_o it_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v use_v by_o peter_n act_v 15_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n q.d._n have_v not_o god_n already_o give_v we_o experiment_n and_o argument_n enough_o and_o sufficient_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o disciple_n the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n see_v he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o see_v he_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n why_o therefore_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o already_o apparent_a enough_o do_v you_o require_v more_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o it_o and_o so_o tempt_v god_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o me_n here_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v for_o here_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a form_n in_o scripture_n the_o person_n be_v change_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v of_o himself_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n before_o david_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o now_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v not_o when_o but_o where_o for_o here_o the_o circumstantial_a particle_n be_v not_o temporal_a for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o tempt_v but_o local_a for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o tempt_v and_o that_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o wilderness_n immediate_o before_o mention_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o tempt_v god_n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o also_o at_o divers_a other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o particular_a place_n of_o that_o wilderness_n for_o at_o cadeshbarnea_n whence_o the_o twelve_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n the_o people_n bad_a stone_n caleb_n and_o joshuah_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o other_o ten_o who_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n then_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o long_o and_o often_o that_o they_o have_v long_o disinherit_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sign_n he_o have_v show_v among_o they_o numb_a 14.11_o and_o again_o at_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v tempt_v he_o now_o ten_o time_n i._n very_o many_o time_n prove_v i_o he_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o word_n for_o as_o to_o tempt_v a_o man_n argue_v distrust_n and_o doubt_n of_o he_o so_o also_o to_o prove_v he_o and_o see_v my_o work_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n put_v for_o although_o q.d._n if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v my_o wondrous_a work_n it_o have_v be_v less_o wonder_n that_o they_o tempt_v i_o but_o now_o although_o they_o see_v they_o yet_o they_o doubt_v of_o my_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o what_o a_o strange_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n be_v this_o what_o work_v god_n wrought_v both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o gain_v faith_n for_o their_o passage_n into_o canaan_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n forty_o year_n this_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n as_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o this_o author_n also_o signify_v at_o ver_fw-la 17._o must_v be_v refer_v forward_o to_o god_n indignation_n whereby_o he_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o this_o space_n may_v be_v refer_v backward_o as_o the_o septuagint_n have_v point_v it_o to_o the_o people_n tempt_v of_o god_n and_o see_v his_o work_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o long_a the_o people_n tempt_v he_o and_o so_o long_o see_v his_o work_n for_o even_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o year_n when_o miriam_n be_v dead_a in_o cadesh_n they_o again_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o want_n of_o water_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o at_o meriba_n and_o massa_n and_o that_o place_n also_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o meriba_n or_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o the_o diffidence_n or_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v great_a than_o any_o former_o for_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v also_o infect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o numb_a 20._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o greek_a point_v and_o read_v which_o this_o author_n follow_v have_v fall_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o it_o though_o afterward_o at_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a read_n as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o here_o be_v mean_v that_o other_o tentation_n mention_v numb_a 14._o upon_o which_o god_n swear_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n here_o follow_v hence_o appear_v their_o error_n who_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o here_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v these_o thing_n these_o man_n mark_v not_o that_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o place_n and_o so_o from_o the_o former_a of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n wherein_o david_n himself_o speak_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o david_n for_o the_o former_a word_n wherein_o david_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v be_v no_o less_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a writer_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n who_o indeed_o speak_v or_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n real_o agree_v which_o he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o that_o speak_v or_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v but_o only_o that_o those_o say_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whosoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v as_o peter_n teach_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v one_o only_a person_n always_o bring_v in_o speak_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o say_n must_v be_v attribute_v which_o he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o that_o speak_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n sometime_o they_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v who_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o they_o bring_v in_o other_o person_n beside_o from_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v they_o not_o right_o attribute_v to_o he_o therefore_o because_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 2.7_o although_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n so_o paul_n rom._n 11.4_o attribute_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o this_o author_n cap._n 12.5_o attribute_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exhortation_n not_o that_o either_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o exhortation_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o oracle_n and_o the_o exhortation_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v a_o generation_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o comprehend_v the_o man_n that_o live_v within_o the_o period_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n and_o that_o generation_n wherewith_o god_n be_v grieve_v be_v those_o person_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o see_v his_o mighty_a work_n and_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n this_o generation_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v grieve_v with_o it_o god_n be_v not_o passive_o grieve_v as_o man_n but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v such_o action_n as_o person_n grieve_v use_v to_o do_v especial_o be_v thereto_o provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o say_v they_o do_v
into_o god_n rest_n whereinto_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v he_o have_v so_o rest_v from_o work_n as_o god_n rest_v from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n in_o make_v the_o world_n dispatch_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n never_o to_o make_v any_o more_o work_n so_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n or_o the_o like_a rest_n with_o god_n he_o also_o have_v dispatch_v and_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n his_o labour_n pain_n care_n and_o trouble_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v wearisome_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quiet_a join_v with_o eternal_a happiness_n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n having_n show_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a degree_n he_o now_o repeat_v his_o admonition_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v that_o rest_n the_o original_a word_n for_o labour_n signify_v also_o haste_n to_o work_v with_o haste_n and_o dispatch_v for_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n which_o lead_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o eternal_a rest_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o quick_a in_o trace_v the_o path_n of_o faith_n â—nd_a holiness_n not_o lazy_a and_o slow_a because_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n after_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o must_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hasten_v ourselves_o onward_o and_o towards_o it_o as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n towards_o their_o own_o country_n or_o towards_o a_o place_n most_o desirable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o into_o that_o rest_n not_o into_o any_o earthly_a rest_n but_o into_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o infinite_a grace_n communicable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o they_o lest_o any_o man_n fall_n we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o labour_v after_o that_o rest_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a destruction_n with_o those_o father_n who_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o fall_v here_o be_v put_v for_o perish_v lest_o any_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n if_o we_o fall_v after_o their_o example_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o fall_v after_o their_o example_n into_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v see_v their_o unbelief_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n it_o bring_v upon_o they_o let_v both_o these_o be_v example_n unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o shun_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v show_v we_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o this_o latter_a more_o usual_o for_o those_o two_o sin_n be_v so_o near_o ally_v in_o nature_n that_o one_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o signify_v they_o both_o for_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v either_o whole_o the_o same_o or_o mutual_o consequent_a one_o to_o another_o 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n here_o many_o think_v christ_n be_v mean_v but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o by_o john_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o diverse_a 2._o because_o this_o word_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n both_o which_o quality_n agree_v rather_o to_o thing_n then_o to_o person_n other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o because_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o genuine_a connexion_n nor_o congruity_n of_o reason_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o former_a for_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v coherent_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n unbelief_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o also_o in_o their_o destruction_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o menace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o threaten_v and_o ordain_v unbelieved_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o swear_v to_o exclude_v those_o father_n and_o all_o such_o like_a as_o they_o from_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o by_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a coherence_n between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o disobedience_n of_o those_o father_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n whereby_o he_o debar_v disobedient_a man_n from_o his_o rest_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a this_o exposition_n be_v easy_o confirm_v from_o diverse_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o command_v something_o to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v by_o like_a term_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v the_o like_a attribute_n of_o be_v lively_a or_o quick_a and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n to_o a_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o diverse_a the_o like_a effect_n see_v psal_n 105.18,19_o and_o psal_n 107.20_o and_o psal_n 147.15_o and_o isaiah_n 40.8_o and_o isaiah_n 55.11_o which_o last_o place_n peter_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n and_o condemn_v of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.23,25_o see_v also_o isaiah_n 66.2,5_o and_o jerem._n 23.29_o and_o joel_n 2.11_o now_o this_o word_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o lively_a because_o it_o die_v not_o neither_o be_v exolete_fw-la or_o frustrate_v with_o any_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o age_n and_o it_o be_v call_v effectual_a or_o powerful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o regard_n god_n never_o revoke_v it_o or_o willing_o change_v it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v as_o prince_n often_o suffer_v their_o word_n or_o decree_n to_o fall_v either_o by_o oblivion_n negligence_n or_o inconstancy_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o full_a power_n and_o force_v to_o execute_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o contain_v hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n and_o snow_n for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o isaiah_n 55.10,11_o and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o strike_v and_o wound_n more_o fearful_o and_o deadly_a than_o any_o sword_n how_o sharp_a soever_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o christ_n against_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a person_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n or_o at_o least_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o a_o sword_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n by_o their_o word_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n i._o by_o their_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a command_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o sword_n have_v first_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v deep_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o pierce_a be_v to_o divide_v and_o cut_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n decree_n and_o command_n be_v far_o more_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a then_o any_o sword_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v and_o cut_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n yea_o it_o pierce_v the_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o cut_v not_o only_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n but_o also_o all_o the_o joint_n and_o band_n of_o the_o member_n yea_o the_o very_a bone_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o the_o marrow_n contain_v in_o the_o bone_n so_o that_o this_o sword_n pierce_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o inmost_a part_n of_o man_n even_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o
accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o man_n accustom_v to_o evil_n can_v ordinary_o recover_v from_o his_o evil_a custom_n but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a by_o a_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v he_o begin_v to_o describe_v those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n in_o which_o description_n he_o declare_v what_o grace_n such_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o their_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n god_n do_v afterward_o reprobate_a and_o reject_v they_o man_n convert_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o whereby_o he_o have_v expel_v all_o error_n all_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o article_n the_o add_v to_o gift_n do_v design_n and_o specify_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o notable_a gift_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o mention_n that_o particular_o by_o itself_o present_o after_o and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o mean_n that_o which_o arise_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o mind_n after_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o please_a joy_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o be_v true_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v taste_v by_o feel_v the_o pleasantness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n men_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o and_o certain_o enlighten_v whereby_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a beauty_n ornament_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o they_o receive_v a_o earnest_n a_o pledge_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o whereby_o they_o perceive_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n which_o procure_v such_o great_a benefit_n from_o god_n unto_o they_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o good_a every_o way_n consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o honesty_n yet_o by_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v particular_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v god_n promise_n because_o when_o god_n make_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o therein_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o as_o god_n other_o reveal_v verity_n be_v his_o true_a word_n so_o his_o promise_n be_v his_o good_a word_n because_o they_o always_o entitle_v we_o to_o some_o good_a which_o be_v convey_v in_o his_o promise_n so_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o release_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v call_v his_o good_a word_n and_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o good_a word_n because_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o especial_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o great_a good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n jer._n 29.10_o this_o promise_n or_o good_a word_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o before_o as_o you_o may_v read_v jer._n 25.12_o and_o so_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v a_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o david_n be_v his_o good_a word_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v see_v jer._n 33.14,15_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o eminent_a quality_n of_o that_o world_n and_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v everlasting_a pleasure_n glory_n beauty_n dignity_n strength_n and_o force_n a_o total_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o total_a fullness_n of_o all_o good_a of_o these_o power_n or_o quality_n man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v taste_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o also_o affect_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a sense_n of_o they_o 6._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o the_o author_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o a_o simple_a fall_n into_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o which_o be_v apostasy_n whereof_o he_o before_o also_o make_v mention_n chap._n 3.13_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2._o ground_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o reprobate_a man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o put_v in_o that_o state_n which_o the_o author_n former_o describe_v if_o after_o their_o conversion_n adhere_v still_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o fall_v simple_o into_o whatsoever_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n any_o man_n that_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v after_o their_o conversion_n in_o case_n they_o forsake_v they_o and_o whole_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o follow_v christian_a virtue_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o such_o lapse_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o advocare_fw-la 2._o the_o author_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o apostate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o apostasy_n as_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i._o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yet_o retain_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mind_n can_v let_v himself_o so_o loose_a unto_o sin_n or_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o serious_a thought_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o indulge_v himself_o to_o sin_n as_o free_o and_o as_o loose_o as_o he_o do_v before_o or_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n do_v again_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o miserable_a and_o doleful_a condition_n of_o such_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o for_o such_o man_n seem_v little_a to_o regard_v the_o holiness_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o they_o who_o altogether_o reject_v it_o but_o he_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o retain_v the_o reward_n promise_v by_o christ_n do_v always_o carry_v a_o mind_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o serious_o endeavour_v it_o though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o vice_n or_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o whole_o reprobate_v and_o accurse_a that_o it_o shall_v prove_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v recover_v from_o such_o sin_n and_o after_o recovery_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n to_o renew_v be_v a_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n and_o note_n the_o act_n of_o another_o upon_o one_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o former_a word_n verse_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o 3._o verse_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v do_v real_o speak_v either_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o at_o least_o as_o include_v himself_o as_o the_o renewer_n of_o such_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o q.d._n take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o renew_v you_o again_o to_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n those_o
full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o christian_a duty_n whereof_o how_o much_o be_v want_v so_o much_o they_o want_v of_o full_a assurance_n because_o so_o much_o their_o hope_n be_v the_o less_o unto_o the_o end_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o diligence_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v that_o to_o the_o end_n or_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v last_v to_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n may_v gain_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o lose_v it_o again_o 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a slothfulness_n be_v then_o when_o a_o man_n become_v more_o remiss_a in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o godliness_n wherefore_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o will_v constant_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o a_o remissness_n and_o slowness_n arise_v from_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o he_o reprove_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 5.11_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o their_o slothfulness_n he_o oppose_v faith_n and_o patience_n because_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o cure_v their_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n faith_n be_v a_o trust_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o patience_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n or_o a_o constant_a and_o last_a expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v defer_v this_o patience_n require_v not_o only_o that_o no_o delay_n of_o time_n shall_v weaken_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o no_o evil_n or_o adversity_n shall_v discourage_v it_o for_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v to_o attain_v god_n promise_n we_o must_v look_v for_o many_o suffering_n to_o intervene_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n patience_n jam._n 5.7,8_o who_o those_o man_n be_v of_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v follower_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n he_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o patriarch_n whereof_o he_o name_v abraham_n as_o the_o principal_a inherit_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o add_v the_o more_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n because_o thereby_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o by_o inherit_v the_o promise_n he_o faith_n inherit_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v common_o put_v indefinite_o for_o any_o time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n present_a 13._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v not_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o such_o as_o inherit_v the_o promise_n but_o he_o only_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o for_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o who_o they_o be_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o for_o a_o example_n thereof_o he_o produce_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v most_o patient_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o faith_n and_o reap_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o his_o faith_n rely_v then_o at_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o mention_n the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n he_o mention_n also_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n will_v confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o this_o he_o therefore_o do_v because_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o also_o in_o a_o mystical_a &_o better_a fence_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v show_v &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o great_a &_o strong_a faith_n unto_o it_o and_o therein_o be_v follower_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o author_n here_o use_v he_o say_v not_o that_o god_n promise_v abraham_n before_o he_o swear_v but_o when_o he_o make_v promise_n or_o in_o promise_v he_o swear_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v of_o what_o we_o note_v before_o that_o indefinite_a participle_n join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o often_o of_o the_o present_a so_o afterward_o chap._n 9.12_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o christ_n obtain_v that_o redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v but_o that_o he_o obtain_v it_o at_o his_o entrance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o there_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o author_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v swear_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o therefore_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o another_o because_o than_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v must_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o as_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v be_v invocate_v as_o a_o avenger_n of_o his_o violate_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o who_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o swearer_n must_v revere_v and_o adore_v but_o god_n have_v none_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v as_o a_o avenger_n none_o who_o he_o shall_v adore_v as_o a_o deity_n to_o he_o and_o consequent_o have_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o where_o before_o if_o god_n will_v swear_v upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o the_o occasion_n be_v express_v verse_n 16._o he_o must_v needs_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o the_o author_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v swear_v he_o respect_v the_o word_n whereby_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v gen._n 22.16_o but_o the_o solemn_a form_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o swear_v be_v as_o i_o live_v q._n d._n let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v for_o the_o live_a god_n for_o all_o other_o form_n be_v refer_v and_o reduce_v to_o this_o as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o life_n by_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v his_o faith_n 14_o say_v he_n rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n sure_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v a_o man_n or_o e_o man_n which_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o sweat_v common_o put_v after_o a_o verb_n whereby_o we_o do_v assevere_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o thing_n assert_v or_o promise_v so_o every_o confirmation_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sure_o be_v proper_o a_o adverb_n of_o swear_v yet_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n sure_o be_v but_o a_o adverb_n of_o asseveration_n which_o be_v a_o less_o and_o low_a confirmation_n than_o a_o oath_n blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o this_o promise_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v in_o other_o word_n but_o these_o make_v up_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gemination_n or_o double_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v intend_v and_o magnify_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v great_o bless_v and_o great_o multiply_v this_o promise_n be_v describe_v gen._n 22.16_o but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o promise_n pertain_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o his_o seed_n or_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o literal_a or_o carnal_a sense_n of_o this_o promise_n abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v great_o bless_v in_o his_o seed_n for_o the_o blessing_n consist_v in_o this_o as_o god_n himself_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v multiply_v abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o i._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o posterity_n most_o numerous_a and_o most_o happy_a all_o which_o particular_n pertain_v to_o abraham_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o seed_n but_o if_o we_o
name_n signify_v so_o as_o it_o also_o signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v only_o a_o appellation_n of_o he_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v say_v king_n of_o salem_n but_o melechsalem_n as_o he_o say_v not_o king_n of_o sedec_n but_o melchisedec_n for_o who_o in_o relate_v of_o a_o man_n name_n will_v deliver_v it_o partly_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n wherefore_o when_o melchisedec_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v king_n of_o salem_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o name_n of_o king_n do_v note_v his_o royal_a office_n and_o dignity_n and_o salem_n note_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o do_v reign_v and_o many_o beeleeve_v that_o this_o city_n salem_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v only_a salem_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o adjection_n of_o the_o word_n jeru_n jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v the_o sight_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o gen._n 14.18_o and_o though_o the_o word_n cohen_n signify_v also_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cohenim_n 2_o sam._n 8.18_o which_o our_o translation_n there_o render_v chief_a ruler_n yet_o be_v attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n it_o note_v he_o a_o priest_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o addition_n here_o make_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o this_o addition_n take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_a abraham_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 3._o because_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n which_o be_v usual_o pay_v to_o priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n cohen_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o melchisedec_n psal_n 110.4_o do_v not_o simple_o signify_v a_o prince_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n contend_v but_o proper_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v call_v cohen_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o ancient_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o perform_v sacred_a rite_n which_o custom_n grow_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o every_o family_n the_o principal_a person_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o do_v officate_n in_o holy_a function_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o afterward_o become_v prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n become_v also_o the_o public_a priest_n of_o that_o city_n and_o execute_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o make_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o author_n mention_n not_o this_o meeting_n as_o if_o in_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v how_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n and_o reciprocal_o how_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o which_o two_o point_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n appear_v and_o he_o mention_n this_o meeting_n only_o to_o design_n the_o occasion_n the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v particular_o relate_v gen._n 14._o and_o bless_v he_o him_n i._n abraham_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o that_o be_v let_v the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v abraham_n and_o heap_v his_o gift_n upon_o he_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n such_o as_o common_o be_v among_o friend_n when_o they_o mutual_o pray_v and_o wish_v all_o happiness_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o he_o prefix_v these_o word_n before_o it_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a minister_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thereby_o be_v not_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o who_o say_v that_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o in_o those_o word_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_a abraham_n and_o why_o as_o it_o present_o follow_v abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n but_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n who_o thereby_o will_v strengthen_v their_o own_o opinion_n may_v manifest_o be_v convince_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n who_o most_o diligent_o prosecute_v the_o likeness_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n make_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v the_o great_a likeness_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedec_n do_v consist_v and_o certain_o must_v consist_v if_o both_o offer_a bread_n and_o wine_n either_o therefore_o the_o author_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o so_o accurate_a a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedec_n or_o else_o that_o melchisedec_n or_o christ_n or_o both_o of_o they_o offer_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n be_v but_o those_o man_n dream_n melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o company_n that_o be_v weary_a after_o their_o victory_n and_o journey_n but_o he_o offer_v none_o to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v never_o use_v of_o offering_n and_o beside_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v refute_v it_o also_o for_o we_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v man_n upon_o the_o way_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n or_o perform_v holy_a ceremony_n also_o christ_n be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n wherein_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v and_o wine_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n yet_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o offering_n but_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o expiatory_a offering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n hebrew_n 8.4_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o as_o this_o author_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v iterate_v often_o but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o author_n clear_o deliver_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 27._o and_o chap._n 10_o 14._o for_o that_o single_a oblation_n perfect_v all_o the_o saint_n 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o author_n observe_v in_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o abraham_n give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n whence_o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n collect_v how_o far_o melchisedec_n exceed_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o gift_n that_o abraham_n give_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v at_o the_o 4._o v._o follow_v and_o the_o portion_n he_o give_v be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spoil_v except_v and_o reserve_v for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o by_o these_o word_n he_o partly_o explicate_v some_o thing_n relate_v in_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o partly_o observe_v other_o thing_n whereby_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o person_n melchisedec_n be_v and_o how_o proper_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o ponder_v the_o name_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o omen_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o hebrew_n name_n melchisedec_n be_v interpret_v or_o translate_v into_o another_o language_n do_v signify_v a_o king_n of_o righteousnesso_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n signify_v my_o righteous_a king_n but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o
aaron_n say_v o_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o aaron_n over_o thy_o people_n ecclus._n 36.17_o 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n namely_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o die_v after_o another_o and_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o he_o live_v here_o i._n here_o under_o the_o law_n and_o among_o we_o but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o where_o we_o read_v that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n he_o then_o receive_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o author_n oppose_v not_o melchisedec_n to_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o die_a man_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o only_o that_o he_o live_v for_o life_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o mortality_n but_o proper_o to_o death_n and_o there_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v live_v where_o she_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o she_o affirm_v it_o in_o her_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o christ_n when_o she_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n psal_n 110.4_o as_o we_o explicate_v it_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 3._o where_o we_o show_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o the_o full_a term_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o that_o he_o live_v so_o long_a a_o priest_n as_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o any_o place_n for_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o melchisedec_n in_o his_o priesthood_n resemble_v for_o his_o continuance_n all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o which_o eternity_n of_o his_o be_v but_o umbratilous_a and_o figurative_a as_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o melchisedec_n do_v at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o melchisedec_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o christ_n who_o true_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o suffice_v in_o melchisedec_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n shadow_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n oppose_v melchisedec_n to_o die_a man_n and_o say_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n as_o of_o the_o antitype_n we_o many_o time_n so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o anti-type_n itself_o although_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v figurative_o to_o the_o type_n and_o proper_o to_o the_o antitype_n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n or_o be_v decimate_v in_o abraham_n here_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o say_v be_v bipartite_a and_o wherewith_o the_o author_n now_o confirm_v the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n namely_o that_o when_o melchisedec_n take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n he_o tithe_v also_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n spring_v from_o his_o loin_n who_o be_v themselves_o to_o receive_v tithe_n to_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o he_o tithe_v abraham_n himself_o but_o levi_n also_o who_o take_v tithe_n be_v by_o he_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v tithe_n of_o levi_n when_o he_o take_v they_o of_o he_o in_o who_o loin_n levi_n be_v yet_o latent_fw-la therefore_o in_o a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speech_n the_o author_n say_v that_o levi_n be_v tithe_v through_o abraham_n for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v proper_o that_o levi_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n through_o abraham_n therefore_o lest_o his_o word_n shall_v seem_v harsh_a he_o mollify_v they_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o levi_n must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v tithe_n in_o his_o father_n who_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v take_v they_o in_o his_o child_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o author_n prove_v this_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o here_o he_o prove_v that_o levi_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n through_o abraham_n thus_o if_o at_o that_o time_n levi_n have_v be_v a_o person_n sever_v from_o abraham_n and_o have_v enjoy_v his_o estate_n apart_o to_o himself_o this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n have_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o levi_n be_v then_o so_o unite_v and_o join_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o yet_o lay_v couch_v in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o he_o also_o be_v just_o account_v to_o have_v give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o or_o through_o abraham_n which_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o must_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o father_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o proper_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o his_o estate_n which_o use_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o child_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v such_o a_o action_n for_o it_o so_o much_o decrease_v the_o father_n estate_n for_o they_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o father_n good_n which_o thus_o far_o be_v already_o the_o child_n in_o that_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n thereto_o belong_v to_o they_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v or_o may_v have_v child_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n as_o abraham_n have_v to_o who_o god_n have_v for_o certain_a promise_v a_o posterity_n for_o as_o the_o heir_n after_o his_o father_n death_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o succeed_a to_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o estate_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n before_o his_o child_n be_v sever_v from_o he_o and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n as_o their_o own_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n also_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o heir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o what_o he_o then_o order_v or_o do_v in_o his_o good_n the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o heir_n be_v account_v to_o do_v i_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n because_o proper_o this_o can_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v the_o author_n himself_o say_v proper_o that_o it_o be_v do_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o impropriety_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o note_v before_o hence_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o together_o with_o the_o author_n we_o affirm_v that_o such_o act_n of_o the_o parent_n must_v be_v extend_v only_o to_o those_o of_o their_o successor_n or_o posterity_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n or_o some_o notable_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n shall_v descend_v either_o for_o certainty_n as_o here_o to_o abraham_n posterity_n or_o at_o least_o in_o all_o probability_n for_o otherwise_o that_o force_n of_o inheritance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v will_v expire_v and_o what_o any_o man_n order_n concern_v his_o estate_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n after_o that_o by_o compare_v melchisedec_n with_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n he_o have_v show_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o leviticall_a as_o a_o person_n far_o great_a and_o worthy_a than_o they_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o after_o those_o leviticall_a priest_n there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n therefore_o he_o thence_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o upon_o which_o that_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o upon_o the_o
imperfection_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o both_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n here_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n not_o of_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o crime_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_a concern_v this_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v whereby_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o man_n and_o last_o whereby_o not_o only_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o man_n before_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n what_o need_v a_o new_a priest_n be_v supper_n induce_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o perform_v those_o action_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a wherefore_o see_v god_n will_v ordain_v a_o new_a priest_n and_o also_o now_o have_v ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n no_o man_n can_v obtain_v perfection_n or_o perfect_a expiation_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v obtain_v it_o for_o by_o that_o priesthood_n some_o sin_n only_o be_v expiate_v namely_o as_o we_o show_v before_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n but_o great_a offence_n as_o crime_n and_o villainy_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n neither_o have_v that_o expiation_n any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o eternal_a death_n but_o only_o to_o release_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n proper_a to_o this_o life_n neither_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o any_o power_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n itself_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o author_n prosecute_v in_o the_o passage_n follow_v yet_o the_o author_n use_v not_o the_o word_n perfection_n in_o one_o sense_n only_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o gather_v from_o the_o matter_n handle_v what_o perfection_n he_o mean_v here_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o perfection_n flow_v from_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a subject_a neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o loss_n by_o any_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n chap._n 10._o 14._o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n for_n what_o purpose_n the_o author_n insert_v these_o word_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v speak_v of_o their_o explication_n under_o it_o i._o under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o most_o interpreter_n affirm_v but_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o signify_v under_o it_o but_o upon_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v extant_a before_o the_o law_n give_v but_o rather_o contrary_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o give_v before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v under_o or_o after_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law_n under_o or_o after_o the_o priesthood_n and_o last_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n or_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n or_o last_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a that_o then_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v wherefore_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n concern_v or_o touch_v it_o which_o sense_n some_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n hall_n which_o often_o note_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o therefore_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o cohere_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o no_o other_o q.d._n therefore_o i_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o perfection_n come_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o those_o word_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n or_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o if_o perfection_n come_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o must_v not_o be_v another_o priest_n ordain_v diverse_a from_o the_o leviticall_a for_o though_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o exclude_v another_o priest_n yet_o it_o follow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o not_o only_a perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n but_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o reason_n we_o most_o approve_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n especial_o see_v concern_v it_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o priest_n for_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n a_o reason_n of_o a_o sentence_n be_v insert_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whereof_o among_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 4.1.2_o in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o christ_n i_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o who_o body_n be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a agree_v to_o all_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v &c_n &c_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n next_o precede_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o general_a reason_n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n arm_v yourselves_o as_o to_o their_o final_a cause_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o transfer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o therefore_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n especial_o see_v of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thence_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o together_o with_o this_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v abrogate_a when_o a_o priest_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o default_n in_o it_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v from_o his_o former_a ground_n he_o infer_v that_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v another_o and_o a_o different_a priest_n from_o those_o priest_n that_o
the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v the_o majestic_a and_o stately_a throne_n whereon_o he_o sit_v who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v almighty_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n unapproachable_a 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o epithet_n or_o attribute_n true_a must_v be_v add_v both_o to_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v god_n heavenly_a habitation_n this_o be_v call_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o false_a and_o feign_a sanctuary_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o umbratilous_a and_o terrene_a sanctuary_n which_o do_v but_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o true_a perfect_a solid_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n himself_o do_v real_o and_o true_o dwell_v and_o whereto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sanctuary_n do_v perfect_o agree_v of_o this_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o ancient_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v the_o minster_n of_o the_o terrene_a sanctuary_n for_o these_o word_n serve_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v the_o residence_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n now_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o officiate_v and_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o procure_v and_o order_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o christ_n recide_v in_o heaven_n do_v minister_n there_o by_o execute_v god_n decree_n by_o order_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o god_n heavenly_a worship_n and_o service_n prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n leiturgist_n or_o minister_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o simple_a officer_n waiter_n or_o hand-servant_n but_o many_o time_n such_o a_o one_o who_o with_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v execute_v some_o charge_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o presidency_n over_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n either_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v erect_v not_o of_o man_n as_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n for_o that_o sanctuary_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a one_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n do_v not_o frame_v for_o god_n but_o which_o god_n raise_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o amplify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o point_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o much_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a and_o exceed_v it_o so_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o earthen_a and_o frail_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n oppose_v that_o heavenly_a build_n of_o our_o glorious_a body_n make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n you_o have_v the_o same_o opposition_n afterward_o in_o this_o author_n between_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n 9_o verse_n 11.24_o in_o like_a manner_n between_o city_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o heavenly_a city_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a who_o architect_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n himself_o chapter_n 11.10_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o function_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o leave_v a_o scruple_n in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o somewhat_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v offer_v or_o must_v offer_v or_o do_v indeed_o offer_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v actual_o offer_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o often_o say_v i_o have_v something_o to_o give_v or_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o i._o i_o will_v or_o must_v give_v or_o say_v something_o unto_o you_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v now_o offer_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v show_v afterward_o he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n for_o he_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a passage_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o every_o priest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o office_n he_o must_v indeed_o offer_v which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o for_o if_o be_v be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o umbratilous_a and_o terrene_a sanctuary_n but_o of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a because_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n there_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v not_o finish_v his_o perfect_a expiatory_a offering_n whereof_o the_o author_n treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o can_v he_o perform_v and_o finish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o he_o mini_v on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v already_o other_o priest_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n of_o who_o number_n christ_n be_v none_o nor_o can_v be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n these_o terrene_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n have_v grant_v they_o only_o this_o right_a and_o privilege_n that_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o themselves_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o offer_v upon_o earth_n or_o minister_a in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n either_o the_o author_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n namely_o because_o those_o priest_n who_o offer_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n must_v not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o shadow_n or_o else_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o the_o legal_a priest_n do_v only_o serve_v as_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a function_n wherein_o christ_n do_v minister_v in_o heaven_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o prove_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a legal_a high_a priest_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n wherein_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v that_o ancient_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n or_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.40_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o type_n or_o model_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o sample_n or_o copy_n of_o that_o model_n now_o that_o model_n show_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n
be_v it_o any_o way_n convenient_a that_o therefore_o the_o old_a covenant_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o a_o new_a one_o make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n diverse_a from_o the_o old_a neither_o do_v such_o a_o declaration_n abrogate_v the_o old_a but_o rather_o illustrate_v and_o establish_v it_o and_o a_o new_a covenant_n do_v require_v not_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a condition_n and_o new_a promise_n make_v of_o god_n name_n neither_o have_v christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o a_o interpreter_n and_o explainer_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a we_o willing_o grant_v that_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o of_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n give_v to_o such_o as_o amend_v their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o but_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o that_o covenant_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v such_o a_o covert_a promise_n must_v not_o be_v true_o account_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o from_o the_o covenant_n if_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o be_v enact_v or_o ordain_v as_o a_o law_n because_o every_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o party_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v most_o just_o so_o because_o it_o contain_v diverse_a precept_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n therein_o make_v to_o he_o 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o can_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o here_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o former_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n because_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v faulty_a not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a but_o only_o respective_o because_o it_o have_v some_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n which_o may_v be_v better_v whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o so_o good_a promise_n can_v be_v therein_o contain_v for_o if_o it_o do_v contain_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v just_o blame_v nor_o true_o say_v to_o be_v faulty_a for_o how_o can_v that_o covenant_n be_v just_o blame_v which_o both_o contain_v the_o best_a promise_n and_o also_o prescribe_v the_o best_a condition_n whereby_o those_o promise_n may_v be_v attain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o unblamable_a and_o be_v not_o faultless_a he_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o second_o and_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o new_a if_o the_o old_a be_v without_o all_o fault_n and_o contain_v both_o promise_n and_o condition_n equal_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o new_a for_o old_a covenant_n use_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o their_o defect_n and_o fault_n as_o above_o he_o say_v of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o chap._n 7.18_o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n why_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o place_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o because_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o with_o they_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n though_o otherwise_o god_n do_v find_v fault_n enough_o with_o they_o but_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a be_v not_o so_o good_a therefore_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n he_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.31_o wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n different_a from_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o god_fw-we mention_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o apparent_o reprehend_v and_o blame_v it_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o people_n not_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o also_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n or_o jacob_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o whereof_o be_v ten_o tribe_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v only_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o two_o be_v denominate_v from_o judah_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a tribe_n wherein_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n descend_v as_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v sometime_o call_v ephraim_n because_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o tribe_n royal_a 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n he_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o former_a or_o not_o according_a to_o it_o but_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n day_n be_v put_v for_o time_n a_o especial_a word_n for_o a_o general_a in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o plain_o design_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n here_o he_o open_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n different_a and_o unlike_a the_o former_a because_o that_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n for_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n continue_v not_o in_o it_o but_o transgress_v it_o for_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o consequent_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o faultinesse_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n nor_o flaw_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o in_o the_o people_n the_o covenant_n itself_o must_v not_o have_v be_v abolish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v in_o fault_n why_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a from_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o god_n covenant_n he_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n i._o desert_v and_o forsake_v and_o not_o only_o desert_v but_o punish_v for_o god_n lay_v those_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o former_a covenant_n be_v infirm_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v it_o can_v not_o effect_v that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v party_n to_o it_o may_v worship_n god_n due_o and_o constant_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n that_o reciprocal_o they_o may_v be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o grace_v with_o his_o blessing_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a but_o unlike_a and_o different_a from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o continue_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o this_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v here_o a_o little_a more_o large_o than_o before_o not_o now_o oppose_v to_o judah_n but_o include_v it_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o sometime_o more_o strict_o and_o
or_o censer_n whereon_o he_o be_v first_o to_o burn_v incense_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o the_o oracle_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o first_o come_v at_o it_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o strong_a chest_n or_o coffer_n the_o matter_n form_n and_o measure_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 25.10_o this_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o enclose_v the_o table_n wherein_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v write_v wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n wherein_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ark_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o author_n will_v show_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o next_o what_o be_v over_o it_o this_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v gather_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o command_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v build_v see_v ex._n 16.33.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v concern_v aaron_n rod_n how_o it_o bud_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_v it_o do_v so_o see_v num._n 17._o and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v several_a parcel_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o stone_n contain_v the_o decalog_n and_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o moses_n write_v and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o blood_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n see_v exod._n 24.4_o and_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 19_o now_o we_o find_v none_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n yet_o not_o those_o table_n that_o be_v first_o write_v for_o they_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o indignation_n which_o moses_n have_v at_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o the_o table_n write_v afterward_o be_v there_o reserve_v but_o how_o can_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o we_o read_v express_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n 1_o king_n 8.9_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.10_o the_o answer_n be_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o particle_n in_o here_o must_v be_v a_o little_a extend_v in_o sense_n to_o include_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v adjacent_a to_o the_o ark_n be_v near_o or_o about_o it_o so_o john_n be_v say_v to_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n because_o he_o baptize_v near_o or_o about_o it_o john_n 1.28_o so_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o jericho_n when_o he_o be_v by_o or_o near_o it_o josh_n 5.13_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n first_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o or_o near_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n tod_n then_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o thing_n over_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o cherubim_n and_o this_o may_v happy_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o under_o the_o particle_n in_o he_o will_v first_o comprise_v the_o thing_n by_o the._n ark_n before_o those_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o gradation_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o cherubim_n be_v two_o image_n of_o solid_a gold_n fashion_v like_o wing_a man_n who_o wing_n do_v over_o shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n be_v one_o at_o the_o one_o end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o have_v their_o face_n look_v one_o towards_o another_o of_o they_o see_v exod._n 25.17_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n for_o glorious_a cherubim_n because_o of_o their_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v glory_n the_o mercy-seat_n have_v two_o use_n one_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o to_o represent_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o god_n will_v speak_v with_o moses_n to_o give_v answer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n carry_v a_o twofold_a sense_n to_o answer_v and_o fit_a this_o twofold_a use_n for_o cappore_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n caphor_n which_o signify_v to_o cover_v a_o vessel_n and_o to_o cover_v sin_n which_o last_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v have_v be_v simple_o and_o full_o enough_o render_v the_o cover_n yet_o the_o septuagint_n follow_v the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n have_v translate_v hilasterion_n i._n a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n which_o distinguish_v this_o cover_n from_o all_o other_o as_o a_o peculiar_a use_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v signify_v so_o much_o of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o though_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n concern_v the_o first_o covenant_n may_v require_v particular_a explication_n and_o serve_v high_o for_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v it_o because_o our_o purpose_n call_v we_o on_o to_o other_o matter_n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v brief_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o several_a furniture_n of_o it_o now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a service_n therein_o which_o according_a to_o the_o two_o partition_n or_o room_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v twofold_a whereof_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o handle_v the_o other_o in_o those_o follow_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o ordinary_a priest_n go_v only_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n for_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o second_o and_o into_o the_o first_o they_o go_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n daily_o for_o herein_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o go_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n once_o every_o year_n the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n accomplish_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o golden_a censer_n and_o to_o light_v up_o or_o mend_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o alone_a and_o therefore_o he_o only_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o in_o daily_a but_o yearly_a once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o expiation_n whereof_o see_v levit._n 16._o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v not_o without_o blood_n be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o blood_n only_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n nothing_o else_o but_o blood_n for_o he_o must_v enter_v thither_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o of_o a_o goat_n and_o offer_v it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o offering_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n he_o offer_v and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n answerable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o author_n treat_v consist_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o his_o death_n indeed_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o freewill_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o therefore_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o other_o notable_a work_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n offering_n and_o sactifices_fw-la unto_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o little_a trajection_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o right_a sense_n be_v thus_o for_o the_o error_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n
in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o blood_n give_v beginning_n to_o that_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o author_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n afterward_o chap._n 10.20_o where_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o consecrate_v by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o whereof_o in_o it_o due_a place_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o now_o prove_v by_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o action_n show_v the_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o testament_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o his_o narration_n hereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n exod._n 24._o moses_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o read_v all_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o rehearse_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o people_n give_v their_o unanimous_a approbation_n and_o consent_v to_o do_v they_o exod._n 24.3_o then_o he_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n and_o read_v they_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n again_o the_o second_o time_n give_v their_o approbation_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o word_n speak_v include_v both_o these_o action_n of_o recite_v and_o read_v for_o all_o read_n be_v speak_v also_o because_o he_o that_o read_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o book_n the_o precept_n by_o moses_n confirm_v be_v all_o those_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o do_v bind_v universal_o both_o person_n and_o time_n which_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v perpetual_o for_o such_o be_v proper_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n league_n with_o the_o people_n although_o happy_o they_o be_v not_o all_o assign_v to_o the_o precede_a chapter_n in_o exod._n but_o be_v relate_v in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o moses_n for_o those_o precept_n which_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o league_n or_o testament_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o law_n but_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a concern_v the_o frame_n and_o order_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o furniture_n of_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v then_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o yet_o there_o bosom_n who_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n recite_v exod._n 24._o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o historical_a anticipation_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n this_n be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o universal_a word_n every_o precept_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o precept_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n and_o read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o take_v or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o that_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v goat_n among_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n then_o slay_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o moses_n name_v only_a calf_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a creature_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o first_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o expiate_v by_o moses_n which_o the_o author_n chief_o respect_v and_o may_v know_v it_o some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n be_v usual_o shed_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v this_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o author_n who_o undoubted_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n do_v perhaps_o therefore_o mention_v water_n because_o he_o know_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o purifying_n for_o blood_n unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v quick_o congeal_v and_o be_v congeal_v be_v unfit_a for_o sprinkle_v but_o of_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n tie_v to_o a_o cedar_n stick_v be_v make_v a_o sprinkler_n whereof_o as_o of_o water_n mix_v with_o blood_n see_v exod._n 12.22_o and_o levit._n 4.4,5,6_o and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o book_n be_v sprinkle_v we_o likewise_o read_v not_o in_o moses_n yet_o this_o divine_a author_n know_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v because_o they_o among_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v near_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o that_o thereby_o all_o the_o people_n be_v account_v sprinkle_v 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v behold_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o preteritive_o but_o do_v then_o make_v it_o presentive_o and_o therefore_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v there_o figurative_o put_v for_o the_o present_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o moses_n do_v it_o at_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n express_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n make_v put_v the_o word_n enjoin_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v i_o to_o make_v with_o you_o yet_o this_o injunction_n or_o command_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n only_o but_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o people_n also_o for_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v enjoin_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v speed_v it_o be_v god_n name_n so_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o because_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v law_n and_o precept_n which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v further_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o i_o to_o confirm_v and_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o to_o observe_v 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n but_o also_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n divers_a consecration_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v by_o blood_n especial_o of_o sin_n as_o he_o mention_n it_o ver_fw-la 22._o this_o he_o do_v that_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v fit_o intervene_v to_o consecrate_v and_o expiate_v the_o conscience_n and_o a_o blood_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a as_o he_o be_v more_o precious_a by_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v expiate_v and_o the_o author_n do_v so_o join_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o make_v with_o blood_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n itself_o that_o he_o specify_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ministerial_a vessel_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v then_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o confirm_v the_o testament_n exod._n 24._o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n see_v that_o after_o that_o confirmation_n mention_v there_o precept_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ministerial_a vessel_n and_o for_o order_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o make_n and_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o both_o these_o be_v do_v
be_v yet_o time_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o iterate_v his_o offering_n and_o by_o a_o just_a proportion_n equal_v the_o number_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n although_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o he_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o offering_n but_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v be_v therefore_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a age_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o other_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v if_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v iterate_v answerable_o to_o the_o just_a number_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a offering_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o perpetual_o wait_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o that_o his_o come_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o defer_v and_o that_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v since_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o seat_v upon_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v accidental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_n show_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v when_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v which_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v effect_v two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v when_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v man_n the_o other_o when_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v man_n by_o enthral_a they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o that_o both_o these_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v christ_n have_v appear_v both_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o even_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n itself_o now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o sin_n in_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o act_n may_v be_v join_v as_o well_o with_o the_o word_n suffer_v as_o with_o appear_v as_o other_o interpreter_n also_o have_v observe_v sin_n how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v cashire_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o take_v from_o it_o all_o it_o power_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o reign_v which_o though_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o yet_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v drive_v and_o fasten_v it_o thorough_o into_o man_n mind_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n can_v expiate_v can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v negligent_o in_o our_o cause_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n and_o pressure_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v we_o have_v assume_v a_o mind_n so_o prone_a to_o pity_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o wish_a effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o so_o careful_a a_o provision_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o release_v who_o he_o will_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n beside_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v do_v he_o not_o negotiate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o most_o dear_a father_n who_o himself_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o sacred_a covenant_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o ordain_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v who_o himself_o ordain_v our_o high_a priest_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o excussion_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o when_o we_o perceive_v so_o great_a and_o so_o certain_a cause_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o plenary_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o when_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n we_o be_v effectual_o purge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o not_o contend_v with_o our_o whole_a force_n to_o abandon_v sin_n for_o ever_o after_o &_o whole_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n shall_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v this_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o whole_a to_o our_o last_o gasp_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o full_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o mighty_o encourage_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o our_o heavenly_a high_a priest_n will_v perpetual_o support_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n &_o supply_v we_o with_o power_n enough_o to_o live_v holy_o if_o we_o will_v live_v so_o and_o will_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n that_o neither_o it_o may_v hurt_v we_o nor_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n himself_o sacrifice_v be_v first_o slay_v &_o then_o raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o therein_o offer_v himself_o and_o appear_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v a_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o slay_v yet_o it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n abstract_o for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o concret_o for_o the_o creature_n slaughter_v or_o rather_o for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n will_v join_v these_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o verb_n appear_v than_o the_o particle_n by_o must_v be_v take_v for_o with_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o john_n say_v christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n i._o with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o because_o he_o therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n though_o not_o forthwith_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o not_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o so_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o best_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o join_v these_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o see_v therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o must_v not_o often_o iterate_v his_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v begin_v this_o action_n more_o early_o and_o not_o have_v defer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o and_o as_o it_o
be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v he_n bring_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o single_a or_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o common_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n who_o die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o often_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n befall_v as_o one_o death_n befall_v all_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v that_o this_o word_n by_o itself_o shall_v signify_v some_o divine_a decree_n although_o he_o thereby_o exclude_v it_o not_o for_o this_o word_n may_v have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v both_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o by_o god_n decree_n be_v destinate_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o these_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o respect_n rather_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o that_o death_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v temporal_a because_o it_o be_v that_o death_n after_o which_o judgement_n follow_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o rather_o by_o our_o natural_a condition_n than_o destinate_a to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a decree_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n that_o man_n be_v simple_o appoint_v to_o die_v for_o that_o give_v no_o help_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o twice_o or_o more_o often_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o must_v die_v but_o once_o only_o and_o therefore_o must_v offer_v himself_o but_o once_o only_a but_o the_o singularity_n of_o man_n death_n that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o proceed_v mere_o from_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o from_o any_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n or_o more_o often_o can_v be_v but_o from_o a_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v than_o that_o one_o only_a death_n be_v allot_v unto_o man_n or_o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o only_o but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o indeed_o depend_v from_o god_n decree_n therefore_o the_o word_n appoint_v as_o we_o say_v must_v be_v take_v in_o his_o latitude_n and_o general_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o thing_n who_o event_n be_v certain_a whether_o it_o flow_v from_o nature_n itself_o as_o once_o to_o die_v or_o whether_o it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o future_a judgement_n but_o that_o judgement_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n already_o adjudge_v for_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a judgement_n but_o a_o divine_a for_o the_o dispatch_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n no_o prooffe_n no_o accuser_n or_o advocate_n no_o tedious_a disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n all_o thing_n be_v already_o evident_a and_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v actual_o condemn_v or_o justify_v any_o one_o i._o either_o destroy_v or_o save_v any_o one_o as_o therefore_o one_o death_n befall_v man_n and_o after_o that_o will_v come_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v i._o either_o to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o every_o man_n deed_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o also_o christ_n once_o only_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v once_o only_o perform_v his_o offering_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o to_o salvation_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_a his_o offering_n answer_v to_o his_o death_n not_o that_o his_o offering_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v untrue_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o because_o he_o must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o but_o one_o single_a offering_n can_v follow_v one_o single_a death_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o end_n whereto_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o mean_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v though_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o lift_v or_o carry_v something_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a or_o at_o least_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o for_o thing_n lift_v up_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thing_n take_v or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v here_o do_v simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o or_o put_v away_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o divers_a example_n extant_a in_o the_o septuagint_n see_v jof_n 24.32_o and_o 2_o sam._n 21.13_o and_o ezra_n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 102.24_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o sense_n be_v necessary_a see_v this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n no_o way_n signify_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n see_v heaven_n be_v no_o place_n for_o punishment_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n see_v these_o be_v correspondent_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v show_v in_o both_o but_o he_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o not_o simple_o of_o all_o partly_o because_o this_o benefit_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o pertain_v not_o by_o god_n purpose_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n ease_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v but_o in_o event_n because_o all_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o call_v both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n who_o end_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o addict_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o event_n or_o effect_v itself_o christ_n by_o his_o offering_n have_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o only_a not_o of_o all_o and_o thereby_o have_v effect_v that_o many_o and_o not_o all_o do_v live_v holy_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n offering_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o second_o time_n be_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o may_v signify_v without_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o according_a to_o a_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o appearance_n without_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o former_a appearance_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opposition_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n appear_v unless_o we_o have_v rather_o make_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a part_n that_o so_o the_o go_n of_o christ_n
sacrifice_n have_v do_v this_o than_o they_o must_v have_v final_o determine_v and_o cease_v but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o therefore_o they_o cease_v not_o but_o be_v offer_v &_o iterate_a year_n by_o year_n continual_o because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n here_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a affirmation_n why_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v namely_o because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v and_o expiate_v perfect_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n signify_v two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o punishment_n the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o the_o author_n teach_v be_v this_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o force_v to_o effect_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o punishment_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v iterate_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o for_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o many_o age_n that_o year_n by_o year_n they_o may_v heal_v the_o sore_a of_o the_o conscience_n which_o break_v out_o again_o year_n by_o year_n for_o where_o health_n be_v full_o recover_v and_o settle_v the_o medicine_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v relapse_n and_o the_o disease_n have_v recourse_n the_o use_n of_o the_o medicine_n must_v be_v often_o apply_v either_o therefore_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v must_v expiate_v the_o future_a sin_n of_o all_o the_o future_a year_n and_o age_n to_o come_v although_o it_o withdraw_v not_o man_n from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a then_o see_v it_o can_v not_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v iterate_v yearly_o to_o heal_v the_o conscience_n yearly_o wound_v with_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o age_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o goat_n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n here_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o consequence_n namely_o that_o after_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v again_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v thus_o because_o at_o those_o sacrifice_n year_n by_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v year_n by_o year_n rememorate_v and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o must_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 16.21_o for_o to_o this_o place_n the_o author_n here_o have_v reference_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n i._o then_o at_o that_o solemn_a fastday_n when_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v also_o remember_v and_o confess_v for_o though_o the_o year_n before_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o banish_v into_o the_o wilderness_n together_o with_o the_o goat_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n and_o successive_o year_n by_o year_n another_o goat_n must_v be_v banish_v because_o the_o people_n have_v more_o sin_n to_o be_v banish_v 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v a_o way_n sin_n here_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o principal_a assertion_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereto_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o have_v no_o possibility_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n i._n it_o can_v effect_v that_o man_n shall_v afterward_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v no_o further_a conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o fear_v no_o punishment_n of_o they_o for_o what_o force_n can_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o produce_v this_o effect_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o efficacy_n and_o force_n and_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o they_o will_v of_o which_o point_n we_o have_v former_o treat_v in_o several_a place_n yet_o the_o author_n say_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o no_o measure_n and_o for_o no_o time_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v see_v this_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o if_o it_o expiate_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o no_o measure_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n why_o do_v the_o author_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o worshipper_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o purge_v by_o it_o certain_o then_o they_o do_v purge_v some_o sin_n for_o some_o time_n namely_o sin_n of_o error_n for_o a_o year_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v as_o we_o have_v explicate_v it_o before_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v not_o any_o force_n and_o impossible_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v have_v any_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o effect_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v they_o from_o fear_n and_o guilt_n of_o all_o future_a punishment_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o author_n gather_v or_o rather_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o in_o their_o room_n have_v elect_v the_o only_a offering_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o testimony_n take_v psal_n 40.6_o where_o david_n and_o under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v hereof_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v who_o interpret_v this_o come_n of_o the_o nativity_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n then_o when_o he_o prepare_v and_o address_v himself_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o offering_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n loe_o i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o come_n therefore_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o christ_n present_o upon_o his_o birth_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o author_n design_n see_v then_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o will_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o yet_o a_o infant_n how_o can_v he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o can_v he_o then_o say_v these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n which_o we_o therefore_o intimate_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v here_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v no_o where_n signify_v his_o nativity_n for_o they_o who_o for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n bring_v the_o place_n john_n 1.9_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o respect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o precede_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v light_a as_o to_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v man_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v much_o rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n light_n so_o that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v in_o latin_a venientem_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n have_v it_o but_o veniens_fw-la as_o refer_v to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n make_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o sun_n and_o come_v into_o
man_n will_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o perpetual_a servitude_n exod._n 21.6_o a_o servant_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n service_n will_v not_o be_v free_a be_v by_o his_o master_n bring_v to_o the_o door_n or_o door-post_n of_o the_o house_n whereto_o his_o master_n fasten_v he_o by_o bore_v his_o ear_n through_o with_o a_o awl_n that_o this_o action_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o party_n must_v perpetual_o remain_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o house_n and_o family_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o ear_n that_o the_o servant_n may_v remember_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v for_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o hear_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v obey_v for_o as_o the_o master_n have_v power_n to_o speak_v and_o command_v so_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v david_n therefore_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n those_o extraordinary_a benefit_n which_o before_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n wherewith_o god_n be_v not_o much_o delight_v but_o will_v dedicate_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o psalm_n see_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v but_o to_o this_o effect_n this_o text_n and_o this_o sense_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n come_v into_o that_o future_a world_n see_v also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n whereof_o as_o the_o author_n have_v show_v before_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n there_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v both_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n here_o a_o man_n may_v well_o wonder_v and_o demand_v why_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o greek_a translation_n shall_v have_v it_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o whatsoever_o other_o man_n think_v it_o seem_v no_o way_n reconcileable_a with_o the_o hebrew_n read_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o which_o we_o have_v now_o interpret_v for_o why_o be_v the_o word_n body_n put_v for_o ear_n and_o prepare_v for_o open_v especial_o when_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a so_o neat_a and_o elegant_a a_o allusion_n to_o that_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o perpetual_a servitude_n we_o must_v therefore_o herein_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o either_o there_o be_v ancient_o some_o other_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n than_o what_o be_v now_o extant_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v some_o nearness_n of_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v ear_n and_o body_n or_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o way_n we_o rather_o approve_v especial_o because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o author_n in_o mention_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a after_o here_o which_o he_o not_o where_o else_o do_v may_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o if_o his_o word_n have_v whole_o recede_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o although_o we_o will_v willing_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o conjecture_v what_o the_o hebrew_n read_v may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o near_o this_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o induce_v the_o septuagint_n to_o render_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o greek_a translation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o cast_v this_o labour_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o we_o also_o endeavour_v somewhat_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o submit_v our_o conjecture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o concern_v therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n carah_n may_v also_o signify_v to_o cut_v or_o carve_v and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o fashion_n shape_n or_o fit_v the_o whole_a into_o his_o part_n and_o member_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o statuary_n carver_n or_o graver_n who_o by_o cut_v carve_v grave_v and_o punch_a or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o dig_v do_v prepare_v fashion_n and_o shape_n statue_n or_o other_o pourtrait_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o to_o this_o verb_n there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o noun_n which_o may_v note_v a_o body_n than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o proper_a wherefore_o now_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n for_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o now_o read_v oznaim_v ear_n and_o to_o this_o the_o word_n geviah_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o signify_v a_o body_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n for_o from_o the_o word_n oznaim_v take_v the_o first_o letter_n aleph_fw-la which_o may_v easy_o slip_v away_o and_o the_o letter_n remain_v be_v very_o like_o those_o which_o make_v geviah_o signify_v a_o body_n as_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v who_o will_v please_v to_o write_v both_o these_o word_n in_o hebrew_a character_n but_o let_v the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o language_n consider_v further_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n that_o both_o their_o reading_n may_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o both_o ancient_o receive_v and_o if_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o read_n which_o we_o have_v signify_v or_o some_o other_o like_o it_o then_o with_o much_o elegancy_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o adapt_v by_o join_v and_o fit_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o adaption_n and_o join_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o fashion_n or_o shape_v a_o thing_n by_o give_v it_o all_o it_o due_a member_n and_o joint_n proportion_v they_o so_o fit_o one_o with_o another_o that_o thereby_o the_o thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n these_o word_n with_o the_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n conduce_v main_o and_o proper_o to_o that_o purpose_n here_o of_o the_o author_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 40._o psalm_n the_o literal_a sense_n david_n will_v show_v himself_o most_o real_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o a_o horrible_a pit_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n yet_o he_o will_v testify_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n not_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o beast_n but_o with_o obsequy_n and_o service_n of_o his_o person_n the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v christ_n bring_v in_o speak_v the_o like_a word_n have_v no_o intent_n thereby_o to_o testify_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v offer_v unto_o god_n another_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n see_v god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o another_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n david_n say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o displease_v with_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v offer_v unto_o god_n no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o beast_n for_o such_o a_o say_n during_o those_o time_n have_v be_v false_a and_o evil_a but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v not_o o_o god_n much_o delight_v and_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o delight_n and_o please_v thou_o more_o for_o thou_o will_v rather_o have_v obedience_n then_o sacrifice_v therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o offer_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o like_a purpose_n samuel_n speak_v to_o saul_n have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n
faith_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o creation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o act_n of_o it_o that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v as_o moses_n describe_v it_o even_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sole_a command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o the_o thing_n see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v world_n for_o world_n the_o number_n plural_a for_o the_o singular_a by_o a_o grecisme_n where_o original_o it_o be_v age_n put_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a fiat_fw-la or_o command_v of_o god_n god_n use_v no_o other_o instrument_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o god_n only_o say_v the_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1.3_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o psal_n 33.6_o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o also_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal_n 33.9_o so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v the_o particle_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v for_o it_o shall_v affect_v the_o word_n appear_v because_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o negative_a but_o affirmative_a thus_o so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v though_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o a_o term_n finite_a deny_v of_o any_o subject_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o same_o term_v infinit_v and_o affirm_v yet_o this_o latter_a expression_n leave_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n seem_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a for_o that_o which_o we_o from_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o author_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o say_v thing_n not_o appear_v than_o thing_n invisible_a when_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o prime_a material_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v proper_o invisible_a which_o natural_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v right_o term_v not_o appear_v which_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o visible_a yet_o real_o it_o appear_v not_o especial_o then_o when_o it_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v with_o thick_a darkness_n although_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n not-appearing_a seem_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o ample_a sense_n and_o to_o comprise_v that_o want_n of_o form_n and_o force_v note_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o which_o the_o greek_a translation_n read_v invisible_a wherefore_o by_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v mean_v that_o chaos_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v confuse_v because_o partly_o that_o chaos_n want_v form_n shape_n and_o outward_a beauty_n in_o regard_n the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o digest_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o elegant_a order_n figure_n and_o proportion_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o want_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o produce_v those_o creature_n and_o adorn_v itself_o that_o afterward_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n give_v it_o power_n to_o produce_v but_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n it_o be_v whole_o feeble_a and_o barren_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v void_a and_o partly_o again_o because_o it_o want_v light_a to_o manifest_v and_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v for_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o appearable_a yet_o actual_o it_o appear_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o god_n enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o perfect_a creature_n that_o he_o make_v be_v the_o light_n and_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o frame_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o most_o beautiful_a order_n and_o this_o chaos_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o deep_a because_o it_o be_v vast_a both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n for_o it_o want_v the_o three_o beautiful_a quality_n of_o form_n force_n and_o light_n which_o afterward_o be_v induce_v into_o it_o yet_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o name_n synecdochicall_a which_o signify_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o calling_z it_o sometime_o the_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o earth_n and_o sometime_o the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a or_o chaos_n compose_v and_o confuse_a of_o all_o these_o together_o or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o material_n whereof_o all_o these_o be_v afterward_o produce_v and_o create_v as_o in_o the_o same_o tub_n of_o milk_n there_o lie_v confuse_v together_o those_o three_o material_n from_o which_o be_v afterward_o produce_v the_o distinct_a white_a meat_n of_o butter_n cheese_n and_o whey_n hereby_o the_o author_n plain_o declare_v and_o it_o sufficient_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n describe_v by_o moses_n that_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o creation_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n do_v not_o produce_v it_o mere_o from_o nothing_o but_o from_o that_o chaos_n or_o deep_a which_o positive_o be_v confuse_v of_o the_o three_o material_n whereof_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o three_o element_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o privitive_o want_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o form_n force_n and_o light_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v ancient_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 11.17_o where_o speak_v to_o god_n he_o say_v for_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o matter_n without_o form_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o of_o matter_n unseen_a but_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o conceal_v it_o by_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v here_o mean_v all_o those_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n as_o this_o beautiful_a order_n and_o posture_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confuse_v and_o blend_v together_o be_v now_o digest_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o water_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n for_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o change_n whereby_o thing_n not_o appear_v become_v appear_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o god_n make_v and_o make_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o which_o change_n god_n make_v first_o of_o all_o by_o his_o creation_n of_o light_n but_o also_o that_o change_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o appear_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n not-appearing_a as_o from_o the_o inform_v matter_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o deep_a which_o want_v form_n force_n and_o light_n be_v so_o rude_a so_o weak_a and_o so_o dark_a that_o from_o itself_o of_o itself_o nothing_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v produce_v but_o by_o the_o access_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o special_a and_o particular_a example_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o withal_o he_o declare_v both_o what_o they_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o also_o what_o blessing_n they_o obtain_v from_o god_n by_o it_o that_o by_o so_o many_o illustrious_a example_n he_o may_v win_v the_o hebrew_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o person_n first_o of_o all_o he_o mention_n abel_n as_o a_o person_n near_o approach_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mention_n not_o our_o first_o parent_n either_o because_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v memorable_a in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o
ionas_n and_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n who_o come_v from_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o contumacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v who_o despise_v christ_n that_o be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o by_o many_o degree_n great_a and_o wise_a than_o either_o ionas_n or_o solomon_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n noah_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n convict_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o world_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o with_o very_o good_a justice_n god_n punish_v it_o and_o as_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n he_o procure_v condemnation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o to_o himself_o he_o procure_v righteousness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n righteousness_n be_v not_o here_o take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o flow_v from_o good_a work_n but_o in_o a_o jurall_a sense_n for_o that_o right_a whereby_o a_o man_n have_v a_o title_n to_o have_v hold_n and_o enjoy_v some_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n or_o for_o a_o right_a of_o liberty_n whereby_o a_o man_n stand_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o those_o burden_n and_o punishment_n whereto_o other_o be_v liable_a for_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o two_o ground_n first_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n condemn_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n for_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o benefit_n and_o to_o lose_v that_o right_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o whether_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o life_n limb_n or_o good_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o have_v some_o benefit_n adjudge_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v invest_v in_o a_o right_a to_o that_o whereto_o before_o he_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n and_o as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sentence_v the_o people_n of_o it_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o drown_v in_o the_o flood_n so_o the_o righteousness_n or_o right_n of_o noah_n consist_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n give_v noah_n a_o right_a that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o flood_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o noah_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n by_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a of_o salvation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n 2._o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n heir_n for_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n because_o such_o righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n transient_a to_o be_v convey_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o way_n inheritable_a but_o man_n be_v heir_n of_o jurall_a right_n to_o those_o person_n that_o have_v the_o property_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v convey_v and_o grant_v such_o right_n unto_o other_o god_n grant_v noah_n a_o right_a and_o title_n for_o he_o and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o because_o noah_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o his_o fact_n in_o prepare_v the_o ark_n therefore_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o this_o right_n and_o do_v inherit_v or_o possess_v it_o for_o heir_n be_v a_o jurall_a word_n and_o signify_v one_o that_o have_v a_o right_a whether_o in_o posse_fw-la only_o or_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o from_o this_o right_n of_o be_v save_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v disinherit_v i._o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v drown_v and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o righteousness_n or_o right_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o right_n he_o have_v thus_o to_o be_v save_v proceed_v from_o god_n special_a grant_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o proper_a motion_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o it_o or_o suit_n for_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o right_a by_o work_n or_o to_o that_o right_n which_o be_v due_a by_o desert_n of_o work_n or_o service_n the_o author_n therefore_o will_v intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o noah_n have_v no_o right_n by_o any_o work_n of_o he_o to_o deserve_v this_o benefit_n of_o save_v to_o he_o and_o his_o house_n but_o all_o the_o right_n he_o have_v come_v by_o his_o faith_n on_o his_o part_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n grant_v on_o god_n part_n which_o noah_n accept_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v thereby_o settle_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o right_a by_o petition_n or_o suit_n which_o have_v the_o first_o motion_n from_o the_o party_n that_o petition_v or_o sue_v for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o be_v grant_v though_o then_o also_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o he_o that_o confer_v it_o and_o thereby_o the_o author_n will_v further_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o noah_n on_o his_o part_n make_v no_o petition_n or_o suit_n to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n for_o he_o and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o have_v this_o right_n proceed_v not_o from_o noah_n but_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a and_o proper_a motion_n without_o any_o suit_n make_v to_o he_o propose_v this_o benefit_n unto_o noah_n and_o promise_v he_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o free_o and_o primely_a from_o himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v gen._n 6.13_o where_o we_o read_v that_o first_o god_n tell_v noah_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o foretell_v he_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o it_o next_o teach_v he_o to_o frame_v the_o ark_n and_o last_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o save_v he_o and_o his_o family_n in_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o breed_v this_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o inspection_n into_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o noah_n have_v in_o he_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o he_o have_v a_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a for_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o flood_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o he_o have_v in_o he_o a_o subsistence_n of_o a_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o god_n have_v covenant_v with_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o to_o save_v he_o and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o salvation_n he_o hope_v for_o so_o his_o foresight_n of_o the_o flood_n to_o come_v and_o his_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v from_o it_o by_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o produce_v in_o he_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o fear_v the_o flood_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v the_o four_o example_n be_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o the_o author_n do_v much_o enlarge_v himself_o relate_v many_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o abraham_n he_o subjoin_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o of_o abraham_n faith_n he_o mention_n divers_a effect_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o express_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o it_o we_o can_v as_o it_o become_v they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o obedience_n for_o when_o god_n call_v and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o abraham_n obey_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o delay_n and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a person_n first_o a_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a for_o god_n tell_v he_o of_o a_o place_n or_o country_n which_o be_v yet_o unseen_a of_o he_o and_o second_o a_o subsistence_n of_o a_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v
themselves_o &_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o perfection_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v now_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n immutable_a so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v already_o real_o enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n saint_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o that_o be_v not_o that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o that_o state_n as_o if_o i_o can_v no_o way_n fail_v of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o real_o attain_v eternal_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o affirm_v it_o the_o author_n therefore_o show_v that_o those_o just_a one_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o perfection_n in_o regard_n now_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v extant_a but_o their_o spirit_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o by_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o what_o happiness_n be_v therein_o contain_v if_o a_o man_n come_v both_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n for_o thereby_o he_o be_v certain_a though_o his_o life_n here-faile_a he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o israelite_n heretofore_o come_v to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christian_n come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a but_o how_o much_o jesus_n be_v better_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3.8_o and_o chap._n 8.6_o the_o word_n mediator_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o peradventure_o no_o where_n use_v among_o profane_a author_n as_o other_o have_v note_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o philo_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v a_o form_n of_o language_n that_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v be_v use_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v easy_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v first_o attribute_v for_o although_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v signify_v any_o one_o who_o intervene_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o party_n yet_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n add_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o a_o herald_n or_o he_o who_o intervene_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o the_o join_n of_o they_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o firm_a peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o forthwith_o necessary_a to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v the_o mind_n either_o of_o one_o or_o both_o party_n when_o it_o may_v be_v either_o both_o party_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a namely_o god_n do_v free_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o friendship_n yea_o do_v alone_o seek_v offer_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o wherewith_o aspersion_n be_v make_v he_o allude_v to_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n wherewith_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o as_o we_o have_v it_o before_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o we_o christian_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o conceive_v and_o embrace_v the_o force_n of_o that_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n make_v we_o of_o the_o promise_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v party_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_n of_o attain_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o commend_v this_o blood_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o mention_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v joy_v the_o more_o for_o their_o aspersion_n with_o it_o and_o may_v moreover_o more_o careful_o endeavour_v that_o they_o wash_v not_o the_o drop_n of_o that_o blood_n from_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o cease_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o great_a blessing_n which_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o ascribe_v speech_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n both_o their_o blood_n speak_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n both_o cry_n unto_o god_n but_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o fratricide_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o remission_n and_o pardon_n even_o upon_o parricide_n for_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v parricide_n who_o murder_v christ_n and_o unto_o these_o no_o less_o than_o unto_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n beg_v pardon_n from_o god_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v from_o they_o and_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o engage_v god_n to_o grant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a person_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o he_o engage_v god_n as_o he_o be_v employ_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o that_o promise_n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o his_o former_a passage_n he_o now_o subjoin_v a_o exhortation_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o new_a reason_n and_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n that_o they_o entreat_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presage_n or_o token_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v not_o carry_v a_o ear_n and_o mind_n obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o admonish_v christian_n that_o now_o after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v not_o again_o turn_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n from_o it_o which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o apostasy_n and_o by_o disobedience_n see_v i._o take_v diligent_a heed_n for_o they_o who_o take_v diligent_a heed_n cast_v about_o their_o eye_n every_o way_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n imminent_a for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o comparison_n he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o they_o the_o israelite_n escape_v not_o namely_o the_o punishment_n and_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o treat_v chapter_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v debar_v from_o entrance_n into_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_v after_o their_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o divers_a destruction_n who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o oppose_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n to_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o understand_v god_n himself_o for_o present_o after_o he_o add_v verse_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o
earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n for_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n by_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o single_a angel_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n if_o by_o he_o we_o understand_v god_n himself_o than_o here_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n between_o divers_a person_n but_o only_o between_o divers_a place_n from_o whence_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v on_o earth_n from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n then_o no_o less_o publish_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n than_o afterward_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n see_v god_n himself_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o send_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o of_o that_o angel_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n carry_v himself_o always_o as_o a_o person_n diverse_a from_o god_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o call_v himself_o god_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n do_v manifest_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o who_o send_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o angel_n so_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o majesty_n and_o visible_a glory_n about_o he_o as_o have_v that_o angel_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o become_v god_n legate_n or_o messenger_n and_o he_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o descend_v in_o that_o angel_n and_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v upon_o earth_n contrary_o because_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o his_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n and_o send_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o send_v moses_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v but_o from_o mount_n sinai_n therefore_o now_o with_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o pleasure_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deliver_v oracle_n from_o heaven_n itself_o then_o from_o earth_n or_o from_o some_o earthly_a mountain_n see_v heaven_n be_v far_o high_a and_o worthy_a than_o any_o mountain_n therefore_o although_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o publish_v and_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n be_v not_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o so_o illustrious_a as_o that_o wherewith_o he_o publish_v the_o law_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v far_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o beseem_v the_o perfect_a discipline_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n for_o what_o else_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o god_n descend_v on_o earth_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a and_o not_o heavenly_a for_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o a_o low_a place_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o low_a matter_n and_o they_o earthly_a that_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap._n 3.31_o but_o contrary_o that_o god_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o descend_v himself_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o interpreter_n and_o messenger_n what_o else_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v far_o great_a than_o moses_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o john_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o and_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o that_o angel_n represent_v god_n must_v stand_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n but_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n must_v stand_v in_o this_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n send_v moses_n from_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v displease_v to_o any_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o text_n we_o may_v say_v which_o be_v our_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o angel_n who_o in_o god_n name_n publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o by_o himself_o deliver_v law_n on_o earth_n do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n permit_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o descend_v down_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o offer_v himself_o as_o god_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n he_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n must_v be_v reckon_v for_o god_n himself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o do_v god_n himself_o publish_v the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v then_o when_o by_o his_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o therefore_o his_o ambassador_n and_o withal_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o for_o shall_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n himself_o authorise_v by_o his_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n for_o although_o by_o the_o wise_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n with_o their_o ear_n yet_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v irrefragable_a but_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n argument_n want_v no_o force_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n then_o from_o a_o angel_n who_o speak_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o sustain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o refuse_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o author_n by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n understand_v god_n himself_o for_o here_o he_o mainifest_o attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o shake_a of_o the_o earth_n i._o of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o but_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o this_o action_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o publish_v the_o law_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o speak_a or_o utter_v the_o oracle_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v for_o the_o angel_n proper_o and_o immediate_o do_v both_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mountain_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o god_n do_v it_o mediate_o by_o that_o very_a angel_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o tacit_n answer_v to_o a_o objection_n and_o withal_o a_o strong_a reason_n why_o christian_n must_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o christ_n for_o some_o man_n
may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v with_o great_a terror_n insomuch_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o a_o fearful_a punishment_n remain_v to_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o author_n oppose_v a_o far_o great_a terror_n and_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n matter_n will_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a for_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v shake_v from_o whence_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n of_o escape_n from_o god_n punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v if_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o which_o do_v encompass_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o shall_v be_v shake_v yea_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o voice_n god_n the_o thunder_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o may_v understand_v those_o thunder_n by_o who_o crack_n the_o mount_n quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n see_v job_n 37.4,5_o and_o psal_n 18.13_o and_o psal_n 29._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la shake_v the_o earth_n some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o plain_a adjoin_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o earthquake_n when_o not_o only_o some_o one_o mountain_n or_o some_o small_a territory_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v to_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o it_o but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v the_o word_n now_o do_v not_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v namely_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o now_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o say_v now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a hag._n 2.6_o but_o the_o author_n will_v speak_v brief_o and_o speedy_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o many_o passage_n st._n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n i._n there_o yet_o remain_v but_o a_o very_a small_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o god_n there_o promise_v for_o the_o move_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o hitherto_o our_o author_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o yet_o once_o it_o may_v be_v the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o read_v the_o hebrew_n word_n mead_n a_o little_a while_n but_o only_o achath_fw-mi once_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o here_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n see_v it_o suit_v better_a with_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n for_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o raise_v up_o divers_a country_n and_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v desirable_a and_o precious_a among_o all_o nation_n namely_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o because_o these_o word_n of_o move_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o magnificent_a then_o only_o to_o contain_v so_o narrow_a a_o sense_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o they_o carry_v some_o other_o more_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v real_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o sense_n the_o greek_a translation_n as_o we_o say_v better_o agree_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o qualify_a manner_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o demand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v he_o never_o shake_v heaven_n before_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v because_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o mention_v which_o god_n do_v shake_v before_o namely_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o simple_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v more_o fit_o and_o evident_o oppose_v that_o shake_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o shake_v which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o then_o it_o be_v but_o also_o the_o heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o the_o author_n gather_v what_o manner_n of_o shake_v shall_v come_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v or_o declare_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v by_o remove_v be_v signify_v the_o abolition_n or_o destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v be_v extreme_o remove_v not_o only_o from_o their_o former_a place_n but_o from_o all_o place_n see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o be_v shake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v shake_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o the_o prophet_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v that_o by_o their_o shake_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o abolish_v they_o signify_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v remain_v after_o this_o shake_n it_o scarce_o seem_v possible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v once_o shake_v again_o yea_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o if_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v for_o then_o at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o be_v abolish_v they_o must_v be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v not_o yet_o once_o more_o but_o twice_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o these_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o do_v signify_v such_o a_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o their_o remove_n or_o abolish_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a see_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o greek_a translation_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o can_v take_v place_n unless_o as_o we_o say_v the_o word_n mead_n a_o little_a while_n be_v expunge_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v he_n insert_v the_o cause_n which_o argue_v and_o show_v the_o remove_n or_o abolish_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v but_o the_o word_n thing_n make_v in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v somewhat_o strict_o for_o even_o that_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v be_v make_v and_o our_o future_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v therefore_o thing_n make_v do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o some_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v before_o chap._n 9.11_o or_o else_o which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n which_o receive_v a_o foreign_a form_n beside_o and_o beyond_o her_o natural_a inclination_n for_o matter_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o
we_o find_v they_o this_o couple_v and_o join_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o two_o grand_a vice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o yet_o most_o common_a see_v ephes_n 5.3,5_o and_o colos_n 3.5_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.5,6_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n these_o two_o unto_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o odious_a as_o be_v so_o joint_o and_o full_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o conversation_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o either_o signify_v a_o custom_n and_o manner_n although_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o a_o manner_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a for_o manner_n yet_o more_o frequent_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o manner_n or_o customary_a action_n of_o a_o man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o get_v our_o livelihood_n both_o these_o sense_n come_v to_o one_o and_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o point_n propose_v for_o both_o our_o manner_n and_o our_o mean_n of_o get_v our_o livelihood_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o money_n now_o covetousness_n be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o worldly_a good_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6.9,10_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a for_o what_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o term_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a he_o afterward_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n call_v the_o love_n of_o money_n or_o covetousness_n and_o withal_o he_o set_v this_o brand_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nursery_n or_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v to_o covetousness_n he_o oppose_v contentedness_n as_o the_o contrary_a duty_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o so_o do_v also_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 6.8_o where_o he_o limit_n our_o contentedness_n only_o to_o food_n and_o raiment_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a who_o do_v so_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o that_o estate_n he_o have_v though_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o small_a that_o he_o be_v neither_o querulous_a to_o complain_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o solicitous_a to_o care_n and_o doubt_n for_o the_o future_a though_o he_o foresee_v not_o provision_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o he_o trust_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o in_o case_n doubtful_a constant_o hope_n for_o help_n and_o aid_v from_o he_o to_o a_o mind_n thus_o compose_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a if_o thou_o be_v poor_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v more_o so_o thou_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o moderate_o and_o whether_o thou_o get_v more_o or_o not_o be_v always_o of_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n and_o can_v say_v with_o tobias_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n fear_v not_o my_o son_n though_o we_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o thou_o have_v much_o wealth_n if_o thou_o fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n tobit_n 4.21_o but_o wealthy_a thou_o will_v never_o be_v if_o thou_o distruste_v god_n and_o with_o a_o anxious_a and_o restless_a carefulness_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o gain_v wealth_n if_o thou_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o serious_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a according_a to_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o trace_v the_o by_o path_n of_o thrive_a by_o unjust_a deal_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n wherewith_o s._n paul_n define_v contentedness_n in_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n as_o be_v before_o note_v a_o godly_a man_n do_v neither_o refuse_n more_o nor_o overmuch_o desire_v it_o see_v phil._n 4.11,12_o therefore_o this_o virtue_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o labour_n industry_n and_o parsimony_n by_o which_o mean_v if_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n we_o may_v raise_v ourselves_o from_o poverty_n use_v withal_o a_o due_a mean_a and_o convenient_a measure_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o have_v without_o complaint_n or_o anxity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o draw_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o because_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o a_o reason_n very_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o persuade_v we_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v anxious_a and_o careful_a when_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n who_o the_o more_o to_o secure_v we_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o pronoune_n he_o like_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o author_n and_o guardian_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o patron_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o firm_a and_o certain_a his_o succour_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o most_o strong_a negation_n of_o god_n desertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o triple_a negation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_a ourselves_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v never_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v forsake_v we_o the_o word_n be_v the_o say_n of_o god_n to_o joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n 1.5_o which_o say_v every_o christian_a as_o be_v join_v to_o god_n in_o a_o near_a bond_n than_o ever_o joshua_n be_v may_v well_o apply_v unto_o himself_o especial_o see_v the_o assistance_n and_o succour_n promise_v in_o these_o word_n to_o joshua_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v leader_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_n express_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n which_o god_n promise_v of_o never_o fail_v to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o which_o effect_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o future_a and_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a confidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n help_n the_o other_o consequent_a hereto_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glory_v that_o god_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o which_o he_o present_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o word_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o helper_n and_o succour_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o want_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n for_o many_o time_n we_o fear_v danger_n more_o than_o poverty_n or_o want_n and_o we_o gather_v wealth_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o against_o poverty_n but_o to_o guard_v we_o against_o man_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o both_o out_o health_n and_o our_o wealth_n be_v in_o god_n who_o will_v so_o protect_v we_o that_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o danger_n shall_v oppress_v we_o unless_o sometime_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o exercise_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n and_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o danger_n prison_n torment_n and_o a_o fearful_a death_n but_o then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o riches_n will_v advantage_v we_o but_o may_v much_o hinder_v we_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o so_o work_v upon_o we_o that_o for_o love_n of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o and_o ready_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o through_o craggy_a and_o rough_a way_n for_o poverty_n make_v christian_n nimble_a and_o light_a but_o riches_n be_v a_o burden_n what_o man_n shall_v do_v he_o oppose_v man_n unto_o god_n that_o by_o this_o opposition_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o strong_a guard_n god_n be_v unto_o we_o against_o man_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v man_n when_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o protector_n for_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o
be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v already_o free_a from_o prison_n and_o set_v at_o liber_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 23._o verse_n follow_v 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n here_o begin_v the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n which_o first_o contain_v a_o devotion_n conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n then_o certain_a monition_n or_o rather_o request_n which_o again_o he_o end_v with_o another_o devotion_n and_o withal_o end_v the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o first_o name_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o pray_v and_o wish_v to_o they_o then_o be_v express_v the_o wish_n themselves_o he_o say_v therefore_o but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o particle_n but_o contain_v a_o tacit_n opposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v hitherto_o propose_v unto_o you_o divers_a monition_n and_o precept_n but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n enable_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o he_o describe_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o the_o blessing_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o first_o in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o description_n of_o god_n that_o aâ—…â—sed_v in_o wish_n be_v common_o fit_v to_o the_o wish_n themselves_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o author_n wish_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o may_v render_v they_o true_o happy_a namely_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o may_v please_v god_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n peace_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v rather_o happiness_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n than_o concord_n or_o what_o else_o the_o word_n peace_n do_v elsewhere_o signify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n be_v more_o frequent_o attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o seldom_o and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o happiness_n not_o only_o because_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o because_o he_o will_v and_o also_o do_v make_v they_o so_o by_o supply_v they_o abundant_o with_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o true_a happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o happiness_n and_o from_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o may_v be_v easy_o obtain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o free_a to_o grant_v happiness_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v it_o by_o due_a mean_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_n adjoyne_v another_o description_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o certain_o god_n will_v make_v those_o man_n happy_a and_o bless_a that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o mention_n that_o mighty_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n which_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a bring_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o he_o manifest_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o happiness_n and_o this_o work_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o describe_v withal_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o infinite_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o this_o bring_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o god_n have_v deliver_v but_o some_o ordinary_a man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o estate_v he_o in_o eternal_a life_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o happiness_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o a_o ordinary_a person_n but_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o a_o ordinary_a shepherd_n but_o that_o great_a shepherd_n nor_o constitute_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o happiness_n which_o that_o this_o author_n may_v declare_v the_o more_o ample_o and_o full_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o word_n that_o be_v very_o passionate_a and_o stately_a that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o word_n reduce_v or_o bring_v again_o be_v very_o accommodate_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n our_o shepherd_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v forth_o his_o sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o and_o that_o god_n bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o hideous_a den_n of_o death_n and_o so_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o sheep_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o our_o shepherd_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v also_o our_o reduction_n and_o resurrection_n from_o it_o it_o be_v in_o our_o shepherd_n first_o that_o god_n show_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o experiment_n on_o christ_n be_v a_o engagement_n unto_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o also_o of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o who_o this_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o bring_v again_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o show_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v emphatical_a for_o first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o restrain_v to_o that_o time_n only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n but_o enlarge_v and_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o time_n follow_v since_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o since_o that_o time_n he_o become_v most_o perfect_o &_o proper_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o only_o because_o he_o minister_n to_o they_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o every_o way_n look_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o assemble_v and_o collect_v they_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o final_o procure_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o defend_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o look_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v whence_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o shepherd_n add_v to_o it_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o signify_v a_o guardian_n especial_o as_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o understand_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o for_o when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o often_o visit_v inspect_n and_o see_v it_o from_o whence_o arise_v the_o word_n bishop_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o visitor_n or_o overseer_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o there_o christ_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o article_n that_o prefix_v here_o before_o the_o shepherd_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o vulgar_a shepherd_n but_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a person_n who_o description_n and_o promise_n also_o be_v extant_a ezek._n 24._o but_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n great_a unto_o this_o shepherd_n declare_v his_o excellency_n more_o manifest_o when_o the_o author_n say_v that_o great_a shepherd_n for_o by_o this_o appellation_n he_o specify_v what_o manner_n of_o shepherd_n he_o understand_v namely_o a_o shepherd_n so_o exceed_o great_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v very_o little_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n or_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o certain_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n indeed_o see_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n seat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whole_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n do_v see_v he_o appoint_v all_o other_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o gather_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n into_o one_o sheep-fold_n of_o his_o church_n see_v though_o he_o have_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o no_o one_o can_v stray_v from_o he_o no_o one_o can_v perish_v no_o one_o
doxology_n open_o direct_v unto_o christ_n and_o john_n revel_v 1.5,6_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o magnify_v he_o do_v so_o place_v the_o mention_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o pronoune_n to_o he_o with_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o doxology_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n be_v due_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n a_o hebrew_n word_n as_o be_v well_o know_v which_o signify_v true_o or_o certain_o and_o always_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o approbation_n and_o that_o either_o in_o assertion_n or_o in_o devotion_n of_o wish_n prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o last_o in_o promise_n utter_v of_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desirable_a in_o assertion_n it_o common_o precede_v and_o be_v set_v before_o but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o it_o follow_v and_o close_v the_o sentence_n for_o the_o former_a we_o meet_v with_o many_o example_n in_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n recite_v by_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n but_o luke_n relate_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o word_n amen_o either_o single_a or_o double_a use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exact_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v almost_o so_o many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o there_o be_v devotion_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o end_n of_o epistle_n for_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 20._o where_o withal_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v interpret_v or_o explicate_v by_o addition_n of_o the_o affirmative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o alter_v 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o yet_o further_o add_v some_o special_a point_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o proper_o signify_v i_o exhort_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v better_a translate_v i_o beseech_v as_o most_o translation_n render_v it_o in_o several_a language_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v a_o speech_n whereby_o a_o man_n exhort_v or_o be_v exhort_v by_o a_o genetive_a case_n argue_v the_o difference_n and_o in_o exhortation_n especial_o this_o which_o the_o author_n here_o understand_v be_v also_o include_v reprehension_n or_o reproof_n for_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o design_n such_o speech_n as_o be_v somewhat_o unwelcome_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o common_o reproof_n use_v to_o be_v although_o exhortation_n also_o be_v many_o time_n unpleasing_a though_o they_o seem_v free_a from_o any_o reproof_n for_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o their_o duty_n be_v secret_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n therefore_o the_o author_n beseech_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o suffer_v this_o word_n or_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n not_o to_o disdain_v or_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v exhort_v or_o admonish_v by_o he_o for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n here_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o he_o the_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v simple_o for_o but_o rather_o for_o also_o imply_v a_o copulative_a causality_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o bring_v the_o sole_a cause_n but_o the_o social_a and_o this_o omit_v other_o cause_n whereof_o they_o of_o themselves_o may_v easy_o take_v notice_n as_o for_o example_n that_o this_o word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v wholesome_a for_o they_o that_o it_o procee_v from_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o they_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v modest_o on_o his_o part_n without_o any_o bitterness_n or_o reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o suffer_v my_o exhortation_n because_o i_o be_v not_o only_o diligent_a to_o apply_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o lenify_v my_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n as_o become_v he_o that_o admonish_v but_o also_o that_o i_o may_v not_o give_v you_o the_o least_o offence_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o will_v not_o dwell_v long_o upon_o a_o argument_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o you_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o part_n only_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o consist_v in_o exhortation_n and_o reproose_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o be_v not_o only_a exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n but_o also_o excellent_a consolation_n or_o comfort_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v here_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n then_o to_o suffer_v this_o word_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o accept_v it_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n so_o that_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a as_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o reason_n here_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o author_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o few_o word_n for_o to_o comprise_v thing_n of_o special_a moment_n and_o worth_n in_o few_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a art_n so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o the_o author_n call_v this_o epistle_n brief_a and_o write_v in_o few_o word_n because_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o deliver_v but_o in_o few_o word_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o author_n therein_o be_v not_o indulgent_a to_o any_o repetition_n or_o prolix_a amplification_n after_o a_o rhetorical_a strain_n but_o with_o a_o singular_a brevity_n run_v over_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n leave_v many_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v collect_v by_o they_o then_o he_o express_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n write_v very_o concise_o 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timotheus_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n another_o special_a point_n add_v by_o the_o author_n be_v a_o advertisement_n concern_v timothy_n because_o he_o be_v in_o good_a repute_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o go_v for_o a_o hebrew_n for_o though_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a yet_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o paul_n circumcise_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o ingratiate_v his_o person_n among_o they_o as_o we_o read_v act_v 16.1,2,3_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o any_o good_a news_n concern_v timothy_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o who_o his_o person_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o author_n give_v timothy_n the_o attribute_n of_o brother_n thereby_o to_o signify_v not_o only_o their_o common_a religion_n that_o they_o both_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o their_o common_a affection_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o other_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o particular_a thing_n that_o he_o advertise_v concern_v timothy_n and_o whereof_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n or_o knowledge_n be_v that_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o advertisement_n he_o conceive_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o timothy_n be_v once_o in_o bond_n and_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o for_o paul_n be_v then_o in_o bond_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o appear_v colos_n 4.3_o where_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o colossian_n for_o himself_n and_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n he_o say_v withal_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o subscription_n to_o that_o epistle_n adjoyne_v timothy_n with_o he_o as_o a_o approver_n of_o his_o epistle_n coloss_n 1.1_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a timothy_n be_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o paul_n name_v not_o timothy_n among_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n when_o he_o
because_o thereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n 27._o 3._o because_o thereby_o we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o 4._o because_o if_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v that_o despise_v the_o new_a covenant_n 28._o 29._o 5._o because_o the_o lord_n reserve_v vengeance_n for_o such_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 30._o 31._o 8._o comfort_n the_o hebrew_n need_v not_o fear_v fall_v away_o and_o sin_v wilful_o motive_n 1._o because_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a conflict_n of_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 32._o 2._o because_o they_o do_v accompany_v and_o comfort_n themselves_o with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o they_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o author_n in_o his_o bond_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n joyful_o 5._o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n remain_v to_o they_o 9_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 35._o motive_n 1._o because_o it_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n ibid._n 2._o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 3._o because_o christ_n will_v not_o tarry_v long_o before_o he_o come_v 4._o because_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o because_o draw_v back_o tend_v to_o perdition_n chapter_n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v of_o faith_n do_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o collect_v and_o produce_v many_o example_n in_o divers_a holy_a person_n that_o the_o hebrew_n incite_v by_o their_o example_n may_v address_v themselves_o for_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o final_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n may_v not_o decline_v any_o conflict_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o patience_n these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n whereby_o faith_n be_v define_v as_o those_o word_n afterward_o chap._n 12.29_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n indefinite_a and_o can_v be_v define_v or_o if_o it_o be_v definable_a yet_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v be_v far_o too_o narrow_a to_o lay_v out_o the_o true_a boundary_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v these_o word_n a_o attribute_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o consequent_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o quite_o contrary_a faith_n be_v a_o attribute_n or_o consequent_a to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v a_o notion_n a_o element_n or_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n whereby_o faith_n may_v be_v notify_v or_o make_v know_v and_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o subject_n or_o in_o such_o a_o person_n for_o though_o the_o vulgar_a affirmation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v yet_o the_o true_a natural_a and_o rational_a affirmation_n run_v thus_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v be_v faith_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o produce_v many_o person_n who_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o lay_v out_o two_o notion_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o affection_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o subject_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o every_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v be_v faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o thing_n hope_v be_v subsistent_a there_o be_v faith_n where_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v present_a there_o be_v faith_n now_o thing_n hope_v and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o actual_o subsistent_a and_o present_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v thing_n hope_v and_o to_o come_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o subsistent_a and_o present_a than_o that_o soul_n believe_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o this_o principle_n or_o argument_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o a_o partial_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o some_o good_a to_o come_v because_o hope_n arise_v only_o from_o such_o a_o object_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_n be_v the_o other_o principle_n or_o notion_n or_o argument_n of_o faith_n whereto_o faith_n be_v always_o consequent_a for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n inevident_a or_o a_o sight_n of_o thing_n unseen_a there_o be_v faith_n and_o for_o evidence_n some_o translation_n render_v it_o argument_n because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n persuade_v a_o man_n for_o thing_n not_o see_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o this_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o absent_a whether_o it_o be_v for_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o of_o time_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o large_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o serviceable_a to_o infer_v the_o affection_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v demonstrable_a of_o more_o person_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o two_o former_a principle_n or_o notion_n that_o argue_v and_o infer_v faith_n have_v also_o a_o further_a end_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o faith_n wrought_v unto_o the_o elder_n their_o forefather_n for_o to_o they_o their_o faith_n bring_v this_o benefit_n that_o by_o it_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o original_n be_v by_o it_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v well_o translate_v a_o good_a report_n for_o so_o the_o word_n do_v frequent_o signify_v though_o it_o stand_v single_a and_o alone_a without_o any_o other_o attribute_n join_v to_o it_o see_v act._n 6.3_o and_o act._n 10.22_o and_o act._n 16.2_o and_o act._n 22.12_o this_o testimony_n or_o good_a report_n the_o elder_n obtain_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o holy_a record_n how_o gracious_o god_n deal_v with_o those_o elder_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o great_o he_o favour_v they_o for_o it_o and_o commend_v their_o piety_n issue_v from_o it_o the_o elder_n i._n their_o progenitour_n and_o ancestor_n who_o the_o scripture_n mention_n to_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o this_o author_n live_v 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v he_o begin_v here_o to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n by_o certain_a example_n or_o instance_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o latter_a principle_n or_o argument_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o every_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o thing_n unseen_a be_v faith_n for_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o because_o we_o understand_v this_o by_o a_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o thing_n unseen_a therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v i._n we_o perceive_v and_o know_v for_o certain_a and_o the_o argument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o we_o know_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o argument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o our_o faith_n attain_v this_o knowledge_n be_v our_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o thing_n unseen_a for_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o see_v because_o they_o be_v do_v long_o before_o our_o time_n though_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v yet_o neither_o those_o argument_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o such_o but_o that_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n will_v oppose_v against_o they_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o that_o creation_n which_o to_o we_o be_v unseen_a and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o for_o our_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n make_v